of_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o contempt_n and_o therein_o they_o be_v easy_o believe_v by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o accusation_n may_v vanish_v away_o which_o be_v spread_v against_o they_o among_o the_o people_n although_o baronius_n follow_v the_o report_n of_o certain_a monk_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o recite_v 17.21_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1178._o vol._n 12._o art_n 17.21_o that_o they_o have_v feign_v they_o to_o be_v sometime_o arrian_n &_o sometime_o manichees_n but_o wrongful_o as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v although_o rainerius_n be_v more_o impatient_a in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n against_o they_o jacobus_n of_o riberia_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o tholouse_n have_v these_o word_n tholosae_fw-la jacob._n de_fw-fr riberia_n in_o collectaneis_fw-la de_fw-la urbe_fw-la tholosae_fw-la the_o waldense_n or_o lagdunenses_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n the_o first_o place_n they_o live_v in_o be_v in_o narbone_n in_o france_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o albie_n rhodes_n cahors_n &_o again_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o estimation_n such_o as_o be_v call_v priest_n bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v very_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a almost_o of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o casie_a for_o they_o through_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n to_o get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o people_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o waldense_n dispute_v of_o religion_n more_o subtle_o than_o all_o other_o be_v often_o admit_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o teach_v public_o not_o for_o that_o they_o approve_v their_o opinion_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o they_o in_o wit_n in_o so_o great_a honour_n be_v the_o sect_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v both_o exempt_v from_o all_o charge_n &_o imposition_n and_o obtain_v more_o benefit_n by_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o the_o priest_n a_o man_n will_v not_o hurt_v his_o enemy_n if_o he_o shall_v meet_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n accompany_v with_o one_o of_o these_o heretic_n insomuch_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o man_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o their_o protection_n what_o great_a testimony_n can_v a_o man_n expect_v from_o a_o adversary_n as_o touch_v their_o doctrine_n we_o can_v better_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v than_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n present_v sundry_a time_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o after_o their_o dissipation_n in_o france_n flee_v thither_o agree_v in_o substance_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o church_n although_o according_a to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o time_n not_o so_o clear_o expound_v as_o also_o by_o their_o catechism_n wherein_o they_o instruct_v their_o child_n neither_o will_v we_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o court_n of_o inquisition_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n carry_v away_o with_o malice_n endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n the_o aforesaid_a rainerius_n note_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o heresy_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n little_a and_o great_a day_n and_o night_n cease_v not_o to_o learn_v waldensibus_fw-la rainerius_n de_fw-fr waldensibus_fw-la and_o to_o teach_v i_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o credible_a person_n that_o a_o certain_a heretic_n who_o i_o know_v that_o he_o may_v divert_v he_o from_o our_o faith_n and_o pervert_v he_o to_o his_o own_o do_v swim_v over_o the_o river_n ibis_n in_o winter_n and_o even_o in_o the_o night_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n blush_v at_o their_o own_o negligence_n who_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o the_o leonist_n be_v of_o the_o error_n of_o infidelity_n moreover_o they_o have_v translate_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v and_o learn_v it_o so_o well_o that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v say_v he_o a_o country_n clown_n recite_v job_n word_n by_o word_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o perfect_o can_v deliver_v all_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o he_o distinguish_v their_o error_n into_o three_o part_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o saint_n &_o against_o the_o honest_a custom_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a which_o fall_v from_o christ_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n when_o the_o poison_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n enter_v into_o it_o that_o it_o be_v that_o whore_n describe_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o error_n his_o prelate_n scribe_n his_o monk_n pharisy_n and_o all_o turn_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o follow_v their_o tradition_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n they_o disallow_v the_o administration_n of_o they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o godfather_n understand_v not_o what_o they_o answer_v or_o promise_v in_o the_o baptism_n as_o also_o the_o exorcism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o the_o like_a they_o hold_v the_o mass_n as_o nothing_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o as_o little_a do_v they_o know_v their_o canon_n hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priest_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n &_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n there_o need_v no_o altar_n and_o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o form_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o and_o all_o this_o because_o they_o admit_v nothing_o into_o their_o church_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n no_o decree_n no_o epistle_n decretal_n not_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n nor_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v also_o the_o invocation_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o honest_a custom_n the_o feast_n of_o candle_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o good_a friday_n the_o consecration_n of_o palm_n of_o ash_n of_o the_o chrism_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la of_o salt_n and_o water_n of_o certain_a vestment_n and_o place_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n they_o deny_v also_o purgatory_n say_v there_o be_v only_o but_o two_o way_n the_o one_o heaven_n for_o the_o elect_a the_o other_o hell_n for_o the_o damn_a they_o condemn_v mass_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a beside_o anniverssary_n and_o other_o suffrage_n for_o the_o soul_n these_o be_v the_o point_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o author_n who_o bestow_v much_o time_n afterward_o in_o refute_v they_o and_o mingle_v by_o the_o way_n many_o false_a accusation_n 35._o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o historia_fw-la bohemica_fw-la ca._n 35._o from_o which_o they_o be_v afterward_o free_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n call_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o who_o doctrine_n he_o comprehend_v in_o these_o few_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v equal_a to_o other_o bishop_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o they_o one_o priest_n be_v not_o great_a in_o dignity_n than_o another_o but_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o the_o soul_n depart_v the_o body_n pass_v either_o to_o pain_n or_o to_o joy_v eternal_a that_o there_o in_o no_o fire_n in_o purgatory_n that_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o invention_n of_o the_o avarice_n of_o priest_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v abolish_v that_o the_o hallow_n of_o water_n and_o palm_n be_v but_o mockery_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v invent_v by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n that_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o content_a to_o live_v by_o alm_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a to_o every_o man_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v sin_v to_o avoid_v any_o evil_n whatsoever_o that_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o deadly_a sin_n they_o mean_v a_o crime_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v either_o into_o any_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o the_o confirmation_n by_o the_o chrism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v
erect_v within_o the_o palace_n in_o the_o oratory_n of_o s._n caesarius_n the_o martyr_n and_o what_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o expiate_v so_o horrible_a a_o murder_n or_o can_v he_o which_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o gregory_n his_o humble_a and_o lowly_a behaviour_n towards_o maurice_n be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o towards_o phocas_n under_o colour_n that_o he_o complain_v that_o at_o his_o come_n he_o find_v no_o apocrisarius_n 43._o gregor_n lib._n 11._o ep_n 43._o for_o so_o they_o call_v he_o or_o responsalis_fw-la that_o be_v no_o deputy_n or_o solicitor_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n lieger_n and_o resident_a at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v those_o 13._o hincmar_n rheman_n ep_v 3._o c._n 13._o as_o hincmar_n describe_v they_o who_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n to_o constantinople_n solicit_v the_o church_n cause_v at_o the_o emperor_n court_n as_o well_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o other_o prime_n see_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o challenge_v it_o as_o due_a from_o the_o emperor_n neither_o have_v they_o in_o this_o any_o prerogative_n above_o other_o bishop_n but_o gregory_n go_v on_o what_o thanks_n say_v he_o owe_v we_o to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o sit_v under_o the_o pleasant_a shade_n of_o your_o gracious_a empire_n and_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o day_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n into_o this_o time_n of_o liberty_n and_o gladness_n poor_a heathenish_a creature_n as_o thou_o be_v papinian_n o_o how_o shall_v thou_o one_o day_n rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o this_o holy_a man_n but_o read_v a_o little_a far_o those_o say_v he_o who_o heretofore_o fear_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o court_n vestigia_fw-la ad_fw-la vestra_fw-la vestigia_fw-la now_o run_v with_o joy_n unto_o thy_o foot_n mean_v to_o reside_v there_o in_o quality_n of_o deputy_n or_o solicitor_n for_o he_o and_o see_v that_o gregory_n here_o use_v the_o same_o term_n of_o submission_n unto_o phocas_n which_o before_o he_o use_v to_o maurice_n will_v baronius_n say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o hatred_n of_o maurice_n that_o it_o be_v fear_v or_o that_o it_o be_v respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o make_v he_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o yet_o this_o phocas_n for_o who_o this_o saint_n summon_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o rejoice_v what_o be_v he_o but_o a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremaster_n bloody_a cruel_a violent_a brutish_a and_o heretical_a chron._n cedren_n in_o chron._n and_o so_o be_v his_o wife_n also_o as_o cedrenas_n report_v of_o they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o be_v the_o man_n under_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n suffer_v more_o calamity_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v do_v before_o the_o air_n grow_v pestilent_a the_o earth_n become_v barren_a the_o sea_n be_v freeze_v with_o you_o with_o a_o general_a mortality_n of_o man_n beast_n and_o fish_n when_o as_o therefore_o all_o element_n mourn_v and_o all_o creature_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o such_o a_o monster_n be_v it_o well_o do_v of_o gregory_n to_o rejoice_v alone_o three_o baronius_n deduce_v this_o decree_n of_o phocas_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o this_o manner_n gregory_n say_v he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o obtain_v this_o decree_n of_o maurice_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v afterward_o upon_o summons_n from_o phocas_n he_o send_v boniface_n to_o reside_v in_o quality_n of_o solicitor_n near_o unto_o the_o emperor_n person_n this_o boniface_n continue_v there_o until_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n and_o become_v very_o gracious_a with_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o when_o sabinian_n happen_v also_o short_o after_o to_o die_v he_o think_v good_a to_o put_v he_o in_o his_o place_n now_o this_o boniface_n make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o hatred_n which_o phocas_n bear_v unto_o cyriacus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o his_o own_o advancement_n to_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o hatred_n theophanus_fw-la and_o cedrenus_n who_o baronius_n himself_o allege_v tell_v we_o that_o one_o scholasticus_n a_o eunuch_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o phocas_n have_v save_v the_o old_a empress_n constantina_n and_o her_o three_o daughter_n and_o hide_v they_o secret_o in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o length_n phocas_n have_v notice_n thereof_o send_v some_o of_o his_o guard_n to_o make_v they_o away_o cyriacus_n withstand_v they_o and_o before_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o tyrant_n so_o speak_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o violence_n to_o their_o person_n who_o indeed_o for_o the_o present_a thrust_v they_o into_o a_o monastery_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o year_n cause_v they_o all_o four_o to_o be_v murder_v now_o what_o be_v this_o in_o boniface_n but_o only_o to_o abuse_v phocas_n his_o tyrannical_a passion_n to_o the_o quench_n of_o that_o greedy_a thirst_n of_o his_o own_o ambition_n and_o what_o reason_n then_o have_v they_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o their_o universality_n be_v a_o parricide_n or_o rather_o a_o monster_n of_o all_o parricide_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v not_o this_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o they_o contend_v for_o it_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o all_o historian_n say_v the_o contrary_a where_o can_v be_v show_v either_o council_n or_o other_o judicial_a meeting_n where_o both_o party_n come_v to_o hear_n or_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o that_o business_n to_o be_v see_v but_o only_o a_o practice_n of_o boniface_n and_o a_o absolute_a command_n of_o phocas_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v a_o little_a far_o what_o baronius_n allege_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n about_o this_o time_n 10._o an._n 603._o art_n 7._o gregor_n lib._n 11._o ep_n 10._o first_o he_o produce_v a_o certain_a privilege_n grant_v by_o gregory_n to_o the_o hospital_n of_o authun_n wherein_o he_o depose_v every_o king_n or_o prince_n which_o shall_v offer_v to_o infringe_v that_o privilege_n a_o privilege_n no_o doubt_n take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o budget_n that_o that_o other_o of_o saint_n medard_n be_v for_o how_o can_v he_o who_o be_v so_o crouch_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n all_o his_o life_n time_n be_v so_o audacious_a to_o depose_v they_o after_o his_o death_n second_o he_o pretend_v 8._o ib._n ep_v 8._o that_o queen_n brunchaut_n request_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o call_v a_o synod_n in_o france_n but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o our_o king_n of_o france_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o call_v synod_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o place_n itself_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n say_v only_o thus_o that_o she_o request_v he_o to_o send_v some_o one_o in_o his_o behalf_n into_o france_n synodo_fw-la facta_fw-la synodo_fw-la who_o in_o the_o synod_n which_o shall_v there_o be_v hold_v may_v correct_v all_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o himself_o stick_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o she_o do_v this_o only_a to_o claw_v poll_n with_o he_o because_o the_o french_a have_v at_o that_o time_n occasion_n to_o use_v his_o favour_n towards_o the_o emperor_n which_o make_v he_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v utinam_fw-la serio_fw-la &_o non_fw-la per_fw-la imaginem_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o 18._o baron_fw-fr ibid._n a_o 603._o art_n 18._o baronius_n produce_v a_o certain_a appeal_v make_v by_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o malaga_n in_o spain_n and_o say_v that_o gregory_n thereupon_o send_v one_o john_n to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n upon_o the_o place_n itself_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v any_o sentence_n give_v against_o januarius_n but_o only_o of_o a_o outrage_n commit_v upon_o his_o person_n by_o one_o comitiolus_n a_o lord_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o that_o country_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o appeal_v but_o only_o a_o refuge_n but_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o in_o his_o instruction_n gregory_n command_v john_n to_o have_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n the_o law_n of_o justinian_n to_o govern_v themselves_o thereby_o forthese_fw-mi be_v his_o word_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n januarius_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o pull_v he_o by_o violence_n out_o of_o his_o church_n 54._o ib._n ep_v 54._o which_o fact_n he_o say_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v punish_v as_o treason_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n allege_v the_o law_n itself_o all_o at_o large_a
be_v if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o those_o statue_n be_v erect_v not_o pass_v some_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v it_o not_o long_a enough_o for_o rome_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v under_o her_o nose_n and_o to_o gain_v say_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a last_o of_o all_o onuphrius_n say_v 7._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 6._o &_o 7._o that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o tale_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o have_v many_o concubine_n and_o above_o the_o rest_n jone_n raineria_n and_o stephania_n and_o because_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o jone_n and_o do_v what_o please_v she_o some_o idle_a head_n or_o other_o invent_v this_o tale_n of_o she_o but_o he_o who_o occupation_n be_v to_o be_v a_o annalist_n do_v he_o not_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n between_o and_o what_o probability_n to_o put_v john_n the_o twelve_o for_o john_n the_o eight_o and_o do_v he_o think_v with_o this_o frivolous_a conjecture_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o so_o many_o proof_n and_o which_o be_v more_o luitprand_n who_o he_o allege_v among_o all_o his_o concubine_n name_v no_o john_n but_o raineria_n he_o do_v who_o he_o make_v governess_n of_o many_o city_n and_o give_v she_o many_o cross_n and_o chalice_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o stephania_n who_o die_v in_o childbed_n of_o his_o do_v be_v bring_v to_o bed_n before_o her_o time_n likewise_o one_o anna_n a_o widow_n and_o another_o which_o be_v his_o niece_n as_o for_o jone_n which_o onuphrius_n name_v first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o name_v in_o luitprand_n but_o onuphrius_n have_v foist_v her_o name_n in_o only_o to_o give_v a_o colour_n to_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v judge_n of_o this_o strife_n between_o us._n 31._o progression_n the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n upon_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n upon_o lotharius_n king_n of_o lorraine_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o the_o small_a reckon_n he_o make_v of_o holy_a scripture_n 855._o an._n 855._o yet_o can_v not_o this_o shame_n make_v they_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n but_o the_o worse_a their_o game_n the_o better_a face_n they_o set_v upon_o it_o benedict_n the_o three_o than_o succeed_v this_o jone_n and_o be_v enthrone_v without_o leave_n ask_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o he_o send_v he_o word_n afterward_o thereof_o whence_o follow_v that_o schism_n of_o anastasius_n who_o be_v bear_v out_o by_o those_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n and_o quality_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o ambassador_n so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o a_o new_a election_n wherein_o benedict_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o anastas_n in_o benedict_n 3._o be_v again_o prefer_v in_o the_o election_n and_o then_o follow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n his_o confirmation_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n in_o the_o first_o act_n for_o want_v of_o his_o authority_n this_o benedict_n live_v not_o long_o and_o do_v but_o little_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o lewis_n sole_a emperor_n now_o by_o the_o decease_n of_o lotharius_n and_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o take_v unto_o but_o only_a italy_n hear_v thereof_o know_v how_o near_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o maintain_v this_o prerogative_n he_o remove_v present_o to_o rome_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o successor_n but_o find_v himself_o prevent_v by_o a_o choice_n already_o make_v of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o as_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v have_v hide_v himself_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v against_o his_o will_n and_o be_v short_o after_o consecrate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v he_o who_o they_o use_v to_o compare_v to_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o indeed_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o office_n make_v his_o haughty_a mind_n and_o itch_a humour_n sufficient_o to_o appear_v for_o abuse_v either_o the_o devotion_n or_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o dominion_n be_v confine_v with_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o that_o overlay_v with_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saracen_n he_o be_v content_a to_o let_v he_o take_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n at_o two_o several_a time_n 1_o idem_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la nicolai_n 1_o and_o querrie-like_a to_o lead_v he_o above_o a_o bow_n shoot_v as_o anastasius_n himself_o report_v add_v far_o that_o they_o kiss_v each_o other_o at_o their_o part_n but_o sigonius_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n 5._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n li._n 5._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n take_v his_o leave_n kiss_v his_o holy_a foot_n 860._o an._n 860._o and_o so_o return_v into_o lombardie_n in_o the_o year_n 890_o john_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n set_v his_o old_a title_n on_o foot_n again_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v nought_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereupon_o he_o fall_v present_o into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n for_o great_a heresy_n than_o this_o know_v they_o none_o in_o those_o day_n 5._o anastas_n in_o nicol_n 1._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n li._n 5._o nicholas_n hereupon_o stir_v up_o some_o of_o his_o inferior_a bishop_n against_o he_o who_o also_o make_v other_o complaint_n of_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n john_n in_o this_o extremity_n flee_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o mediate_v for_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o sentence_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n where_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o straight_a band_n and_o to_o take_v a_o more_o special_a oath_n under_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o some_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n once_o in_o every_o two_o year_n to_o visit_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o otherwise_o dispense_v with_o by_o the_o pope_n this_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o history_n and_o a_o certain_a author_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o rigorous_a proceed_n be_v for_o that_o he_o seem_v too_o familiar_a with_o the_o emperor_n and_o far_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o cause_n his_o anger_n lead_v he_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o charles_n the_o bald_a his_o head_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n stay_v here_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o lotharius_n king_n of_o lorraine_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o concubine_n of_o he_o call_v waldrada_n who_o he_o have_v of_o long_a time_n keep_v desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o queen_n thietberga_n and_o to_o marry_v she_o and_o gunty_a archbishop_n of_o collen_n whether_o kinsman_n to_o waldrada_n as_o some_o report_n or_o upon_o what_o other_o respect_n i_o know_v not_o assisted_z the_o king_n in_o this_o his_o purpose_n whereupon_o be_v a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o metz_n where_o the_o queen_n make_v her_o appearance_n and_o witness_n be_v produce_v to_o testify_v a_o filthy_a incest_n between_o she_o and_o her_o brother_n and_o she_o be_v thereupon_o separate_v from_o lotharius_n who_o short_o after_o in_o another_o synod_n at_o aix_n present_v a_o bill_n show_v the_o importance_n of_o have_v child_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o thereupon_o get_v leave_v to_o take_v another_o wife_n which_o be_v this_o waldrada_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o quarrel_n hereupon_o the_o friend_n of_o thietberga_n begin_v to_o stir_v among_o the_o rest_n hubert_n duke_n of_o mantiou_n dux_n transturanorum_n dux_n a_o ally_n of_o charles_n of_o france_n and_o uncle_n though_o no_o great_a friend_n unto_o lotharius_n these_o complain_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n who_o haste_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v faulty_a find_v himself_o to_o be_v back_v by_o a_o puissant_a king_n of_o france_n and_o thereupon_o dispatch_v a_o embassage_n to_o lotharius_n cite_v thietgard_n archbishop_n of_o trever_n and_o gontier_n of_o collen_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o answer_v the_o separation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v of_o thietberga_n from_o lotharius_n authoris_fw-la annal._n inceris_fw-la authoris_fw-la make_v they_o deliver_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o writing_n by_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n call_v not_o long_o after_o a_o synod_n of_o certain_a bishop_n without_o any_o summons_n give_v to_o
to_o consider_v opposition_n there_o assemble_v therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 991_o at_o rheims_n under_o hugh_n and_o robert_n his_o son_n the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n recite_v by_o name_n in_o this_o synod_n 2._o synod_n rhemens_n c._n 1_o 2._o the_o act_n whereof_o be_v elegant_o set_v down_o by_o gerbert_n who_o be_v afterward_o silvester_n the_o second_o and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o appoint_v for_o precedent_n siguin_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n but_o the_o custos_fw-la and_o interpreter_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n because_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n he_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n first_o therefore_o he_o propose_v unto_o they_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v they_o 3._o synod_n rhemens_n c._n 2_o 3._o true_o and_o strict_o to_o examine_v the_o fact_n of_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o offence_n be_v such_o as_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o high_a treason_n lest_o say_v he_o for_o one_o man_n cause_n we_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o perfidious_a infidelity_n and_o man_n may_v just_o say_v if_o the_o bishop_n use_v just_a law_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o king_n why_o punish_v they_o not_o with_o their_o law_n so_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a a_o man_n doubtless_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o sin_n without_o punishment_n whereunto_o siguin_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o this_o pretend_a offence_n of_o treason_n shall_v be_v discuss_v except_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o pardon_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o 31_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o if_o that_o shall_v take_v place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o secular_a people_n will_v not_o from_o henceforward_o attend_v spiritual_a judgement_n owe_v all_o justice_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o king_n second_o there_o be_v produce_v the_o oath_n of_o arnulph_n to_o the_o king_n hugh_n and_o robert_n in_o express_a word_n use_v that_o imprecation_n against_o himself_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v against_o the_o traitor_n judas_n psalm_n 109_o fiant_fw-la dies_fw-la mei_fw-la pauci_fw-la &_o episcopatum_fw-la meum_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v my_o day_n be_v few_o and_o let_v another_o take_v my_o bishopric_n or_o my_o charge_n etc._n etc._n beseech_v withal_o his_o brethren_n and_o son_n that_o be_v his_o diocesan_n not_o to_o be_v backward_o in_o approve_v the_o same_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n three_o the_o priest_n adalger_n be_v send_v for_o by_o who_o he_o play_v that_o traitorous_a part_n at_o rheimes_n who_o confess_v the_o whole_a fact_n and_o declare_v arnulph_n the_o captain_n and_o author_n thereof_o yield_v himself_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o horror_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o arnulph_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o be_v there_o recite_v in_o the_o selfsame_o word_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n say_v they_o and_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o leave_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o laon_n set_v down_o in_o the_o selfsame_o stile_n siguin_n ask_v whether_o arnulph_n from_o thenceforward_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v quite_o contrary_a account_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a 14._o cap._n 11.12_o 13._o &_o 14._o and_o hereupon_o be_v read_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o do_v manifest_o condemn_v it_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n the_o moderator_n of_o this_o business_n reque_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v he_o for_o his_o clergy_n for_o his_o abbot_n yea_o they_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o innocence_n which_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v pronounce_v by_o siguin_n whereupon_o there_o come_v present_o forth_o john_n a_o scholar_n of_o auxerre_n romulfe_n abbot_n of_o sens_n abbo_n rector_n of_o florat_n 20._o cap._n 17.18.19_o &_o 20._o furnish_v with_o book_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o curse_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v omit_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v for_o his_o defence_n four_o to_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o allege_v a_o certain_a pretend_a epistle_n of_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o mauricania_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o another_o of_o damasus_n to_o stephen_n whereby_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o great_a affair_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o likewise_o allege_v certain_a article_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n decretal_n by_o we_o former_o confute_v whereby_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o evict_v that_o arnulph_n above_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o his_o business_n who_o in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o none_o other_o the_o synod_n answer_v and_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a council_n that_o if_o any_o clerk_n shall_v neglect_v the_o purgation_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n together_o that_o he_o be_v never_o afterward_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o place_n whereupon_o there_o be_v allege_v many_o example_n namely_o that_o of_o hildeman_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n hebo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n crescon_n de_fw-fr villarege_n and_o other_o letter_n be_v there_o read_v send_v both_o from_o king_n and_o bishop_n 23.24_o cap._n 23.24_o whereby_o john_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o entreat_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o this_o man_n honour_v with_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n by_o king_n hugh_n and_o that_o free_o and_o yet_o convict_v of_o such_o heinous_a offence_n and_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o palace_n refuse_v to_o come_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o owe_v they_o no_o such_o duty_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v not_o only_o entreat_v but_o charge_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v concern_v this_o other_o judas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o occasion_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o more_o blaspheme_v and_o he_o from_o hence_o forward_o may_v not_o pretend_v cause_n of_o ignorance_n our_o bishop_n add_v thereunto_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v why_o among_o all_o other_o we_o be_v to_o prefer_v your_o apostleship_n judge_v he_o consequent_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o he_o shall_v confirm_v or_o disallow_v their_o sentence_n pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o think_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v little_a account_n of_o these_o letter_n and_o a_o white_a horse_n give_v by_o cont_n herbert_n prevail_v more_o than_o their_o legation_n who_o for_o the_o better_a dispatch_n of_o certain_a maledicta_fw-la in_o reos_fw-la demand_v ten_o crown_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o just_a for_o a_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o he_o for_o who_o cause_n he_o have_v be_v take_v shall_v order_v this_o business_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o be_v assistant_n 227_o bishop_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n saint_n augustine_n ordain_v for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n what_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v all_o there_o read_v they_o gather_v from_o thence_o this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o business_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_v to_o be_v
length_n the_o seat_n remain_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o month_n they_o not_o find_v any_o spark_n of_o charity_n at_o least_o under_o the_o ash_n be_v on_o the_o oâ—â—â—â—t_n urge_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o send_v they_o back_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v take_v their_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o more_o eagre_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n he_o waste_v and_o spoil_v their_o country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o french_a man_n who_o bold_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o soon_o provide_v they_o will_v elect_v a_o pope_n for_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n clement_n to_o s._n denis_n who_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o western_a people_n so_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1243_o they_o choose_v signibard_n of_o flisque_n 1243._o an._n 1243._o a_o genoese_a name_v innocent_a the_o four_o who_o straight_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o congratulat_fw-la by_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la his_o chancellor_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prudent_a prince_n he_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v i_o have_v lose_v say_v he_o a_o cardinal_n my_o friend_n and_o have_v get_v a_o pope_n my_o enemy_n assure_v himself_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o his_o adversary_n than_o the_o other_o have_v be_v as_o indeed_o he_o straight_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o after_o some_o speech_n of_o peace_n interchange_v by_o frederick_n on_o which_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v because_o the_o pope_n will_v absolute_o be_v believe_v &_o frederick_n will_v not_o submit_v himself_o thereto_o but_o praecognitis_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o praevisa_fw-la via_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la but_o with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n mean_n and_o condition_n innocent_a privy_o depart_v italy_n in_o the_o genoese_a galley_n pass_v into_o france_n and_o come_v to_o lion_n there_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1245_o in_o show_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o indeed_o as_o the_o effect_n prove_v against_o frederick_n thither_o notwithstanding_o he_o go_v in_o person_n &_o be_v already_o at_o thurin_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o innocent_a have_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o ambassador_n thaddeus_n of_o suisserland_n a_o man_n of_o quality_n request_v he_o will_v stay_v a_o little_a neither_o will_v he_o condescend_v to_o the_o entreaty_n of_o s._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n which_o stay_v frederick_n from_o pass_v any_o further_o nevertheless_o he_o offer_v that_o he_o may_v have_v peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o defend_v europe_n from_o the_o tartarian_n to_o free_v the_o holy_a land_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n from_o the_o saracen_n to_o unite_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o pope_n answer_v these_o be_v but_o word_n and_o demand_v of_o his_o ambassador_n what_o security_n he_o can_v give_v the_o two_o king_n say_v he_o of_o france_n and_o england_n we_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o pope_n because_o if_o he_o shall_v fail_v his_o covenant_n neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o believe_v we_o must_v turn_v ourselves_o to_o chastise_v they_o &_o so_o for_o one_o enemy_n we_o shall_v have_v three_o than_o who_o in_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v none_o great_a neither_o yet_o equal_a the_o pope_n therefore_o proceed_v to_o excommunicate_a he_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n to_o absolve_v for_o ever_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o to_o excommunicate_a all_o they_o that_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o emperor_n the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v read_v in_o most_o proud_a term_n in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lion_n matthew_n paris_n particular_o note_v that_o when_o king_n s._n lewis_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o can_v not_o humane_o be_v preserve_v by_o any_o but_o by_o frederick_n and_o request_v he_o to_o receive_v this_o great_a prince_n into_o favour_n be_v ready_a to_o undergo_v so_o great_a a_o humility_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n example_n and_o precept_n to_o open_v the_o bosom_n of_o mercy_n to_o a_o sinner_n even_o until_o seven_o time_n seventie_o time_n he_o answer_v he_o absolute_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v also_o worthy_a observation_n that_o when_o innocent_a have_v send_v to_o publish_v this_o excommunication_n throughout_o all_o europe_n and_o particular_o in_o france_n the_o prince_n in_o the_o end_n request_v that_o time_n may_v be_v grant_v frederick_n within_o which_o he_o may_v personal_o be_v present_a in_o the_o say_a council_n the_o pope_n answer_v far_o be_v that_o from_o i_o i_o fear_v the_o snare_n that_o i_o have_v escape_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v i_o will_v present_o depart_v i_o wish_v not_o yet_o the_o shed_n of_o my_o blood_n neither_o do_v i_o feel_v myself_o dispose_v to_o martyrdom_n or_o imprisonment_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n pronounce_v sentence_n a_o certain_a curate_n of_o paris_n acquit_v himself_o well_o towards_o his_o parishioner_n in_o these_o word_n give_v ear_n say_v he_o i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o pronounce_v the_o solemn_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n candle_n put_v out_o and_o bell_n ring_v now_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n deserve_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a quarrel_n and_o inexorable_a hatred_n between_o they_o i_o know_v also_o that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v injure_v the_o other_o but_o which_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o then_o as_o my_o power_n do_v extend_v i_o excommunicate_a and_o pronounce_v excommunicate_v one_o of_o the_o two_o namely_o he_o that_o do_v the_o injury_n to_o the_o other_o and_o absolve_v he_o that_o suffer_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v so_o hurtful_a unto_o all_o christendom_n in_o like_a manner_n krantzius_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o prince_n and_o baron_n exclaim_v against_o this_o sentence_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o ordain_v or_o degrade_v a_o emperor_n but_o only_o to_o crown_v he_o that_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o prince_n in_o a_o word_n the_o author_n above_o cite_v say_v that_o all_o man_n for_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v wound_v and_o grieve_a judge_v well_o that_o in_o time_n the_o pope_n will_v grow_v to_o that_o exceed_a height_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o will_v for_o every_o light_a cause_n when_o it_o please_v he_o depose_v catholic_a prince_n innocent_a and_o just_a we_o have_v will_v they_o say_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o great_a emperor_n frederick_n and_o who_o be_v he_o henceforth_o that_o can_v resist_v we_o and_o so_o the_o mighty_a man_n be_v provoke_v will_v lift_v up_o their_o heel_n against_o he_o and_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n the_o authority_n of_o rome_n may_v come_v to_o nought_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n concern_v this_o excommunication_n which_o though_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n yet_o can_v there_o none_o be_v find_v but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o light_o regard_v the_o pope_n frivolous_a and_o vain_a excommunication_n but_o innocent_a pass_v further_a for_o he_o will_v ordain_v a_o emperor_n after_o his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o send_v word_n to_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n and_o also_o appoint_v the_o elector_n that_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v in_o it_o namely_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n of_o bavaria_n of_o saxony_n and_o of_o brabant_n the_o archbishop_n of_o colonia_n of_o mentz_n and_o of_o saltzburg_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o swear_v enemy_n to_o frederick_n who_o be_v to_o pass_v into_o a_o island_n of_o rhine_n no_o man_n follow_v they_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o matter_n mean_v time_n he_o recommend_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ferrara_n his_o legate_n henry_n landgrave_n of_o ture_v who_o also_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n choose_v but_o frederick_n nothing_o astonish_v for_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o in_o his_o council_n have_v deprive_v i_o of_o my_o crown_n whence_o have_v he_o so_o great_a presumption_n whence_o such_o rash_a boldness_n but_o in_o this_o i_o be_o in_o better_a condition_n than_o afore_o for_o i_o be_v bind_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o obey_v he_o at_o least_o to_o reverence_v he_o but_o now_o i_o be_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o obedience_n towards_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o
be_v fall_v into_o a_o palsy_n 41._o l._n 2._o c._n 41._o they_o say_v it_o come_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o neither_o proceed_v he_o any_o further_o in_o this_o business_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1406._o 1406._o an._n 1406._o angelus_n corrarius_n a_o venetian_a succeed_v he_o be_v cardinal_n of_o s._n mark_v name_v gregory_n the_o twelve_o theodorick_n call_v he_o every_o where_o errorium_n as_o be_v create_v by_o error_n 42._o theodor._n l._n 2._o c_o 42._o ink_n paper_n and_o time_n say_v he_o will_v be_v want_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v from_o point_n to_o point_n describe_v the_o fraud_n practice_n deceit_n guile_n hypocrisy_n and_o subtlety_n by_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n by_o which_o he_o with_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n defer_v to_o make_v a_o union_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o do_v it_o mock_v and_o deceive_v all_o christendom_n and_o also_o the_o collusion_n craft_n and_o cloking_n treat_v one_o with_o another_o by_o some_o three_o person_n but_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v their_o conscience_n fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n make_v a_o show_n to_o be_v simple_a but_o be_v indeed_o fill_v with_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v treat_v of_o more_o particular_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v nemus_n unionis_fw-la the_o forest_n of_o union_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v yet_o cleave_v unto_o they_o damnable_o foster_a they_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o uphold_v they_o in_o error_n by_o make_v they_o their_o idol_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o heaven_n or_o as_o if_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n depend_v on_o these_o two_o elder_n of_o babylon_n errorius_n and_o peter_n from_o who_o have_v proceed_v and_o do_v proceed_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n great_a iniquity_n than_o have_v ever_o come_v before_o our_o time_n from_o any_o other_o contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n and_o proh_o dolour_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a that_o by_o no_o tergiversation_n they_o can_v be_v hide_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v thereby_o obscure_v all_o religion_n suffer_v shipwreck_n christian_n be_v confound_v in_o discord_n war_n and_o other_o calamity_n do_v grow_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o virtue_n be_v depart_v far_o from_o the_o ruler_n and_o from_o inferior_n of_o all_o estate_n etc._n etc._n many_o archbishop_n which_o govern_v the_o people_n forsake_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o love_n of_o religion_n and_o honesty_n conform_v themselves_o to_o lay_v man_n in_o their_o habit_n manner_n and_o folly_n and_o here_o speak_v a_o pope_n secretary_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o this_o history_n refer_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o nemus_n abovesaid_a but_o we_o will_v abridge_v these_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n this_o gregory_n then_o when_o his_o election_n be_v in_o hand_n do_v himself_o first_o propound_v the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o the_o union_n neither_o will_v he_o receive_v the_o crown_n before_o that_o in_o a_o most_o frequent_a assembly_n he_o have_v ratify_v the_o same_o 2._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o have_v make_v a_o sermon_n concern_v this_o matter_n on_o this_o text_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o take_v pain_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o work_n so_o that_o he_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o salvation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o israel_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v first_o in_o the_o conclave_n and_o after_o confirm_v in_o the_o chapel_n before_o god_n the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o take_v upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n shall_v be_v request_v thereto_o leave_v the_o popedom_n provide_v that_o the_o antipope_n do_v the_o same_o likewise_o that_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v present_o after_o the_o election_n admonish_v all_o prince_n to_o set_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o this_o necessary_a work_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v create_v no_o cardinal_n and_o will_v faithful_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o within_o one_o year_n this_o schism_n shall_v be_v end_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v absolve_v from_o that_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o proceed_n whether_o these_o man_n be_v touch_v with_o any_o feel_n of_o god_n who_o call_v god_n for_o witness_n of_o their_o oath_n in_o so_o solemn_a a_o form_n and_o manner_n 5._o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o 5._o gregory_n write_v to_o benedict_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o benedict_n the_o like_a to_o he_o again_o and_o they_o seem_v in_o these_o letter_n to_o deal_v in_o good_a earnest_n but_o the_o author_n note_v that_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v send_v these_o letter_n by_o some_o notable_a person_n gregogorie_n send_v they_o per_fw-la quendam_fw-la conversum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la 6._o l._n 3._o c._n 5._o 6._o by_o a_o certain_a friar_n convertite_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n and_o the_o letter_n also_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o prince_n he_o send_v per_fw-mi lollardos_n seu_fw-la begardo_n by_o certain_a petty_a friar_n who_o he_o love_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o notable_a hypocrite_n ever_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o place_n assign_v though_o he_o shall_v journey_n on_o foot_n with_o a_o staff_n neither_o will_v he_o grant_v any_o beneficial_a grace_n especial_o expectative_a that_o he_o may_v make_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v only_o bend_v upon_o the_o union_n it_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o that_o gregory_n shall_v send_v his_o legate_n into_o all_o part_n within_o three_o month_n and_o namely_o to_o benedict_n but_o he_o stay_v of_o purpose_n till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o month_n and_o then_o make_v his_o nephew_n anthony_n chief_a of_o the_o embassage_n and_o commit_v the_o business_n unto_o he_o there_o then_o be_v conclude_v with_o benedict_n that_o both_o the_o pope_n shall_v meet_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n michael_n next_o or_o of_o all_o saint_n at_o the_o further_a 13._o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o in_o the_o city_n of_o savona_n which_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o sea_n seem_v fit_a this_o be_v approve_v with_o great_a applause_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o genoese_n to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n from_o gregory_n by_o their_o embassador_n offer_v unto_o he_o their_o city_n and_o all_o they_o have_v but_o then_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v gregory_n allege_v his_o wily_a shift_n and_o excuse_n first_o that_o the_o place_n be_v for_o he_o unsafe_a genua_n and_o savona_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o french_a and_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o benedict_n which_o place_n nevertheless_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v with_o his_o nephew_n be_v choose_v and_o which_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v accept_v of_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v this_o excuse_n to_o his_o uncle_n and_o yet_o hereupon_o those_o city_n yield_v for_o his_o security_n whatsoever_o can_v any_o way_n be_v demand_v second_o he_o enter_v into_o complot_n with_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v he_o against_o the_o pretend_a union_n who_o have_v about_o he_o a_o certain_a franciscan_a friar_n guilty_a of_o many_o wickedness_n daemonium_fw-la meridianum_fw-la a_o devil_n of_o the_o midday_n work_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o errorius_n ladislaus_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o like_a cause_n who_o will_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n against_o lewis_n of_o anjou_n his_o competitor_n no_o less_o than_o gregory_n will_v the_o popedom_n against_o benedict_n three_o 16._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 16._o to_o uphold_v his_o popedom_n hereafter_o he_o advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n his_o nephew_n paul_n and_o mark_v and_o other_o his_o kinsman_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o province_n and_o principal_a castle_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o think_v not_o at_o all_o of_o give_v over_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v four_o 17._o c._n 17._o he_o open_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o savona_n on_o the_o day_n assign_v because_o what_o diligence_n soever_o he_o make_v he_o can_v not_o have_v till_o then_o the_o galley_n of_o venice_n and_o when_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o
conversant_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v repute_v humble_a and_o devout_a but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o settle_v in_o the_o popedom_n but_o he_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n he_o begin_v to_o tyrannize_v ill_a demeaning_n himself_o towards_o those_o cardinal_n that_o have_v choose_v he_o and_o do_v other_o outrage_n unaduised_o he_o have_v a_o nephew_n call_v francis_n pregnan_n a_o unprofitable_a member_n &_o more_o licentious_a than_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v speak_v upon_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v many_o dukedom_n and_o earldom_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n and_o entitle_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o will_v willing_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n have_v make_v he_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n too_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o govern_v a_o small_a family_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o man_n ever_o in_o the_o popedom_n more_o wicked_a and_o more_o cruel_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cause_v many_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n barbarous_o and_o cruel_o to_o be_v murder_v secum_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la aestimo_fw-la diabolo_fw-la dispensante_fw-la the_o devil_n as_o i_o think_v dispense_n with_o he_o for_o it_o or_o atlea_v wise_a join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o of_o boniface_n the_o nine_o he_o be_v of_o a_o goodly_a stature_n but_o a_o vicious_a nature_n for_o we_o read_v of_o none_o that_o ever_o bare_a rule_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o dare_v presume_v so_o public_o and_o with_o so_o little_a shame_n to_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o simony_n scandalize_a without_o respect_n of_o difference_n and_o ordain_v archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n clerk_n and_o priest_n and_o all_o for_o gain_v he_o likewise_o make_v his_o brother_n marquess_n duke_n earl_n of_o innocent_a the_o seven_o in_o he_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v at_o variance_n he_o be_v a_o great_a dissembler_n fiery_a in_o carnal_a affection_n he_o enrich_v his_o kindred_n with_o temporalty_n and_o take_v no_o care_n to_o confirm_v the_o union_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v to_o do_v of_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o how_o he_o have_v and_o do_v carry_v himself_o touch_n his_o kindred_n and_o that_o union_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v apparent_a enough_o and_o these_o four_o give_v no_o alm_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o damnation_n and_o though_o a_o fault_n in_o all_o yet_o worst_a in_o a_o prelate_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o charity_n and_o this_o he_o write_v be_v notary_n of_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n 1408._o an._n 1408._o in_o the_o year_n 1408._o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o this_o gregory_n which_o he_o call_v delusorie_a of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v the_o damnable_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v benedict_n his_o competitor_n forget_v therein_o there_o they_o protest_v that_o the_o world_n from_o thence_o forward_o will_v make_v no_o account_n of_o their_o excommunication_n but_o rather_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o they_o since_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o they_o both_o draw_v man_n into_o open_a perdition_n be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o unworthy_a of_o the_o popedom_n especial_o gregory_n to_o who_o they_o attribute_v most_o be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o heretic_n a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o man_n accurse_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o speak_v of_o his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n namely_o of_o gabriel_n who_o be_v afterward_o eugenius_n the_o four_o who_o they_o call_v his_o first_o bear_v spring_v from_o his_o reins_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o raguse_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o demoniacall_a monk_n a_o infernal_a legate_n and_o the_o like_a of_o diverse_a other_o the_o author_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o this_o schism_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o both_o part_n contemn_v these_o pope_n and_o nothing_o regard_v their_o bull_n knit_v themselves_o in_o friendship_n alliance_n and_o marriage_n one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n be_v doubtful_a we_o have_v neither_o a_o true_a pope_n nor_o a_o true_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n behold_v here_o again_o that_o succession_n they_o boast_v of_o he_o likewise_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o attribute_v the_o right_a to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n token_n deligat_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n of_o magdeburge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o treatise_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n here_o our_o france_n do_v the_o rather_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n because_o one_o of_o these_o contendant_o be_v then_o resident_a at_o auignion_n clement_n therefore_o be_v depart_v the_o cardinal_n choose_v petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n call_v benedict_n froissard_n say_v that_o the_o election_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o counsel_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v yea_o that_o when_o he_o give_v the_o king_n to_o understand_v of_o his_o popedom_n he_o careless_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n or_o no._n he_o send_v therefore_o unto_o he_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o master_n john_n of_o gigencourt_n master_n peter_n playons_n &_o other_o to_o admonish_v he_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o this_o schism_n &_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o clergy_n seek_v grace_n and_o favour_n shall_v send_v their_o petition_n to_o auignon_n notwithstanding_o that_o benedict_n have_v before_o open_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o clergy_n man_n which_o the_o king_n likewise_o forbid_v by_o their_o counsel_n until_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v the_o duke_n of_o britain_n do_v the_o like_a notwithstanding_o some_o prince_n of_o france_n favour_v benedict_n because_o he_o deny_v they_o nothing_o the_o king_n therefore_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o such_o benefice_n as_o be_v void_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o cardinal_n begin_v to_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v likewise_o lay_v hand_n upon_o those_o benefice_n they_o hold_v within_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o send_v a_o legate_n unto_o he_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o benedict_n be_v less_o please_v unto_o he_o they_o will_v enter_v the_o conclave_n again_o to_o choose_v another_o to_o his_o own_o contentment_n the_o legate_n be_v hear_v and_o withal_o a_o friar_n minorite_n who_o reside_v with_o the_o king_n in_o behalf_n of_o boniface_n pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o council_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o university_n that_o both_o the_o rival_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o resign_v the_o popedom_n 58._o froissard_n l._n 4._o c._n 58._o and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n their_o cardinalship_n and_o that_o certain_a clergiemen_n that_o be_v man_n know_v to_o be_v honest_a and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o germany_n france_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o deliberate_v of_o the_o cause_n among_o themselves_o with_o good_a advice_n and_o without_o all_o fraud_n shall_v restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o former_a state_n and_o unity_n which_o sentence_n of_o the_o university_n the_o king_n approve_v and_o so_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o burgundy_n and_o their_o counsellor_n whereupon_o he_o send_v embassadous_a to_o the_o king_n of_o germany_n bohemia_n hungary_n and_o england_n undertake_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n navarre_n arragon_n sicilia_n naples_n and_o scotland_n that_o they_o shall_v yield_v their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o to_o whosoever_o he_o and_o his_o realm_n shall_v grant_v he_o there_o be_v much_o time_n spend_v in_o these_o embassage_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o fruit_n that_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n agree_v to_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n of_o france_n think_v convenient_a and_o the_o emperor_n wenceslaus_n in_o the_o year_n 1398_o with_o many_o other_o great_a prince_n come_v to_o rheimes_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o business_n with_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o he_o pretend_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o journey_n to_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n to_o the_o marquesse_n son_n of_o brandebourg_n there_o after_o many_o deliberation_n those_o great_a prince_n be_v assist_v with_o the_o great_a and_o grave_a personage_n of_o their_o state_n decree_n that_o petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it bishop_n of_o cambray_n shall_v go_v in_o
understand_v that_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n testify_v by_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o thereupon_o by_o which_o letter_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o anulinus_n he_o join_v he_o in_o commission_n with_o those_o other_o three_o for_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o synod_n see_v therefore_o that_o he_o ground_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n upon_o this_o epistle_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v the_o content_n thereof_o first_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n his_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o command_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n the_o superscription_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o marcus_n where_o baronius_n impatient_a to_o see_v a_o companion_n join_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o all_o in_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o what_o copy_n he_o have_v to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o grant_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o even_o in_o dionysius_n himself_o who_o they_o false_o surname_n the_o areopagite_n but_o only_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o man_n have_v charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o conjecture_n that_o that_o word_n marcus_n be_v write_v short_a to_o stand_v for_o maternus_n or_o marinus_n with_o a_o abbreviation_n in_o the_o end_n in_o this_o manner_n materno_fw-la or_o marino_n etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n usual_a in_o those_o patent_n which_o they_o call_v formatas_fw-la or_o sacras_fw-la when_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o many_o at_o once_o of_o who_o in_o the_o exemplification_n they_o name_v only_o some_o few_o of_o the_o first_o and_o then_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o such_o may_v that_o copy_n of_o eusebius_n be_v but_o what_o say_v the_o patent_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n usual_a in_o their_o solemn_a decree_n that_o be_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o i_o that_o caecilian_a with_o ten_o other_o bishop_n shall_v repair_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o have_v hear_v before_o you_o and_o before_o rheticus_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n your_o colleague_n who_o i_o have_v command_v to_o hasten_v thither_o for_o this_o purpose_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n where_o he_o say_v collat._n august_n in_o breu_o collat._n that_o then_o and_o thâ—â—e_o be_v read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n before_o they_o by_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o caecilian_a also_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o copy_n send_v unto_o i_o by_o anulinus_n the_o proconsall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o gravity_n a_o great_a incivility_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o say_v your_o holiness_n may_v the_o better_a advice_n of_o some_o course_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o proceed_n and_o final_a determination_n of_o this_o cause_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n where_o the_o authority_n then_o rest_v and_o what_o omnipotency_n the_o pope_n then_o have_v but_o so_o eager_a be_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o of_o a_o simple_a voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o miltiades_n say_v baronius_n this_o cause_n be_v end_v and_o controversy_n decide_v 26._o baron_fw-fr a_o eod_a art_n 26._o have_v no_o colour_n for_o his_o assertion_n but_o only_o this_o that_o miltiades_n speak_v last_o whereas_o the_o author_n speak_v only_o in_o this_o manner_n caecilian_n be_v pronounce_v innocent_a by_o all_o the_o above_o name_v bishop_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o miltiades_n himself_o with_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v conclude_v and_o reason_n good_a for_o he_o preside_v as_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o donatist_n here_o rest_n 1._o optat._n cont_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o and_o optatus_n thereupon_o say_v that_o donatus_n think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v not_o from_o miltiades_n or_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o constantine_n grow_v high_o offend_v with_o this_o course_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o boldness_n of_o these_o mad_a fellow_n they_o have_v enter_v their_o appeal_n as_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o suit_n at_o law_n so_o distasteful_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o he_o be_v this_o bangle_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o though_o baronius_n shall_v burst_v for_o anger_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o end_n admit_v of_o their_o appeal_n and_o give_v order_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v at_o arles_n for_o the_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n of_o this_o cause_n write_v to_o sundry_a bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n a_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n patent_n direct_v to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v as_o of_o that_o other_o to_o miltiades_n by_o which_o he_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o tenor_n as_o follow_v lat._n euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o edit_n lat._n have_v declare_v the_o first_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o express_a order_n from_o himself_o by_o certain_a bishop_n of_o france_n and_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o be_v there_o present_a he_o say_v not_o precedent_n in_o the_o end_n we_o say_v he_o have_v command_v certain_a bishop_n to_o assemble_v in_o synod_n upon_o such_o a_o day_n at_o arles_n give_v he_o likewise_o strait_o in_o charge_n to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o by_o thy_o gravity_n which_o quality_n and_o no_o other_o he_o use_v before_o unto_o miltiades_n and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o rest_n this_o controversy_n may_v be_v compose_v 5._o episto_n constant_n ad_fw-la abla_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la baron_n citat_fw-la ex_fw-la biblioth_n pet._n pyth._n august_n ep_v 68_o august_n count_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o he_o write_v unto_o ablavius_fw-la grand_fw-fr master_n of_o the_o household_n will_v he_o to_o follow_v this_o business_n and_o ever_o with_o these_o term_n preceperam_fw-la venire_fw-la iniungendum_fw-la duxi_fw-la facias_fw-la navigare_fw-la and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v very_o proper_o when_o he_o say_v alterum_fw-la episcopale_n iudicium_fw-la dedit_fw-la habendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o appoint_v another_o hear_n of_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o arles_n leave_v it_o a_o clear_a case_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v of_o right_a to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o this_o emperor_n cause_v at_o length_n as_o s._n augustine_n report_v two_o hundred_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n italy_n and_o spain_n to_o assemble_v at_o arles_n himself_o also_o be_v there_o present_a 53._o baron_fw-fr a_o 314._o art_n 53._o he_o preside_v and_o in_o the_o end_n give_v sentence_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_n whereupon_o baronius_n cit_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n his_o first_o book_n 38._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37_o 38._o namely_o that_o constantine_n take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o sundry_a dissension_n which_o he_o see_v daily_o to_o arise_v between_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o person_n as_o a_o general_a bishop_n appoint_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o assemble_v synod_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o consequent_o do_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v as_o proper_o belong_v to_o himself_o well_o say_v baronius_n yet_o at_o least_o this_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n write_v their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n entreat_v he_o thereby_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v their_o act_n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v whensoever_o any_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o enact_v to_o send_v they_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o not_o to_o be_v publish_v without_o his_o approbation_n
first_o have_v and_o obtain_v thereunto_o let_v we_o therefore_o brief_o examine_v this_o epistle_n also_o whether_o according_a as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o counsel_n 69._o baron_fw-fr a_o 314._o art_n 67_o 68_o 69._o or_o whether_o as_o he_o allege_v it_o out_o of_o pytheus_n the_o title_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n domino_fw-la &_o fanctissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la syluestro_fw-la episcopo_fw-la i._o to_o our_o most_o holy_a brother_n sylvester_n bishop_n the_o exordium_n follow_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v with_o one_o consent_n decree_v we_o here_o make_v know_v charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la to_o your_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v hereafter_o now_o this_o word_n decree_n import_v no_o suspension_n of_o authority_n in_o they_o nor_o yet_o impli_v that_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o but_o rather_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o shall_v learn_v of_o they_o neither_o do_v that_o other_o copy_n much_o differ_v in_o sense_n communi_fw-la copula_fw-la charitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o say_v they_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o and_o unite_v by_o that_o common_a bond_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o city_n of_o arles_n by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n greet_v thou_o most_o religious_a father_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n papa_n religiosissime_fw-la papa_n will_v god_n belove_a brother_n you_o have_v be_v present_a with_o we_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o cause_n so_o shall_v a_o more_o severe_a decree_n have_v pass_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o we_o all_o find_v your_o judgement_n to_o concur_v with_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o come_v a_o little_a after_o to_o signify_v unto_o he_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a with_o we_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v know_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o crave_v confirmation_n or_o to_o fetch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o rome_n in_o a_o budget_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n absolute_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o placuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o say_v they_o because_o you_o hold_v the_o great_a diocese_n therefore_o not_o all_o as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o diocese_n and_o that_o subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o principal_o by_o you_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o to_o make_v know_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o crave_v confirmation_n be_v another_o to_o conclude_v the_o donatist_n find_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o worse_a appeal_v to_o constantine_n in_o person_n who_o though_o all_o weary_a of_o their_o contention_n and_o debate_n yet_o assign_v the_o party_n a_o day_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o milan_n and_o there_o confirm_v he_o by_o his_o decree_n all_o the_o former_a sentence_n give_v against_o they_o witness_v saint_n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o judge_v this_o cause_n after_o the_o bishop_n cause_v the_o party_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o with_o all_o care_n 168._o august_n epist_n 168._o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n pronounce_v cecilian_a innocent_a and_o his_o adversary_n a_o company_n of_o ungodlie_a person_n and_o again_o post_fw-la episcopalia_fw-la judicia_fw-la say_v he_o i._o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n mean_v as_o well_o that_o at_o rome_n as_o that_o at_o arles_n what_o king_n or_o emperor_n in_o these_o our_o day_n attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o sylvester_n at_o that_o time_n never_o grudge_v or_o repine_v at_o it_o and_o thus_o they_o still_o abuse_v the_o world_n four_o he_o allege_v the_o case_n of_o arrius_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o whether_o his_o success_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v better_o in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o former_a arrius_n therefore_o have_v disgorge_v his_o poison_n in_o alexandria_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o ballad-like_a letter_n disperse_v it_o into_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epâ—phan_n haer._n 69._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o send_v likewise_o his_o epistle_n general_a into_o all_o part_n to_o the_o number_n of_o seventie_o as_o epiphanius_n report_v here_o baronius_n without_o any_o authority_n or_o reason_n grow_v very_o peremptory_a it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o that_o alexander_n before_o all_o other_o write_v first_o concern_v this_o matter_n to_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o take_v his_o bare_a word_n for_o proof_n proof_n enough_o 3._o baron_fw-fr a_o 318._o art_n 59_o epist_n libre_fw-la to_o 9_o biblioth_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o say_v baronius_n for_o have_v we_o not_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o liberius_n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v we_o have_v even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n unto_o sylvester_n and_o what_o of_o that_o for_o have_v not_o we_o likewise_o even_o at_o this_o day_n another_o of_o his_o epistle_n general_a in_o socrates_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o our_o most_o honour_a fellow_n minister_n throughout_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o and_o have_v not_o we_o another_o of_o the_o same_o in_o theodoret_n write_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v we_o dispose_v to_o take_v such_o advantage_n what_o may_v not_o we_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o but_o we_o say_v far_o that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n without_o attend_v any_o advice_n from_o rome_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la excommunicate_v arrius_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n and_o moreover_o publish_v a_o orthodoxal_a confession_n for_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o raise_v both_o east_n and_o west_n against_o he_o in_o all_o which_o we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o sylvester_n here_o again_o baronius_n run_v to_o his_o likelihood_n 88.89_o baron_fw-fr a_o 318._o art_n 88.89_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n say_v he_o rising_z as_o it_o be_v in_o arm_n to_o join_v with_o alexander_n haud_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la credere_fw-la we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stand_v all_o the_o while_o idle_a but_o see_v it_o be_v heretofore_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n we_o may_v well_o imagine_v nay_o rather_o constant_o affirm_v that_o he_o bestir_v himself_o in_o the_o business_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o have_v baronius_n indeed_o no_o better_a proof_n than_o these_o 15._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantin_n l._n 2._o c._n 63._o socrat._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o yes_o say_v he_o for_o sylvester_n send_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n his_o legate_n into_o egypt_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v true_a true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n to_o quench_v that_o fire_n dispatch_v his_o letter_n both_o to_o alexander_n and_o arrius_n by_o hosius_n a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o one_o who_o the_o emperor_n honour_v very_o high_o 63._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 2._o c._n 63._o and_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o much_o honour_v among_o good_a man_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v near_o about_o he_o and_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o eusebius_n be_v legatum_fw-la de_fw-fr pace_n componenda_fw-la mittit_fw-la i._n he_o send_v a_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o 7._o theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o theodoret_n have_v the_o like_a and_o withal_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o letter_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n admonish_v they_o to_o handle_v such_o question_n with_o discretion_n reverence_n and_o good_a agreement_n as_o for_o sylvester_n or_o what_o he_o do_v herein_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o these_o either_o word_n or_o syllable_n to_o be_v find_v and_o must_v baronius_n his_o conjecture_n go_v for_o currant_n that_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o eusebius_n will_v not_o report_v it_o but_o to_o proceed_v this_o fire_n beginning_n now_o to_o flame_n out_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o assemble_v that_o first_o general_a council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a but_o who_o then_o call_v it_o or_o by_o who_o authority_n and_o command_n be_v it_o assemble_v all_o history_n agree_v in_o one_o 3._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n edit_fw-la lat._n c._n 6._o l._n 3._o eusebius_n say_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n assemble_v the_o general_a
to_o affect_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o be_v it_o julius_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o request_n as_o well_o of_o athanasius_n as_o of_o the_o eusebian_n his_o antagonist_n what_o then_o be_v it_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_v or_o be_v it_o rather_o to_o compose_v matter_n between_o they_o as_o a_o indifferent_a friend_n the_o very_a word_n of_o athanasius_n be_v these_o the_o eusebian_n say_v he_o write_v unto_o julius_n and_o think_v to_o affray_v we_o request_v he_o to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v judge_n if_o he_o will_v where_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n render_v it_o arbitrator_n and_o baronius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o indeed_o the_o eusebian_n see_v athanasius_n come_v to_o rome_n draw_v back_o and_o make_v athanasius_n wait_v there_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o a_o half_a until_o in_o the_o end_n upon_o their_o non_fw-la appearance_n julius_n examine_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o find_v he_o innocent_a receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v juliu_o himself_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o this_o business_n use_v any_o of_o this_o absolute_a or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o this_o coactive_a power_n neither_o do_v his_o proceed_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o savour_n either_o of_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o a_o general_a council_n his_o word_n be_v these_o though_o say_v he_o i_o have_v write_v alone_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o my_o opinion_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o italian_n and_o bishop_n hereabout_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_a council_n but_o only_o a_o synod_n within_o italy_n and_o therefore_o have_v baronius_n no_o colour_n to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n moreover_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n he_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o love_n unto_o they_o he_o that_o write_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o love_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v answer_v again_o in_o love_n but_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v they_o present_o assemble_v in_o synod_n at_o antioch_n where_o be_v there_o present_a a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o orthodox_n father_n than_o of_o arrian_n as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v by_o common_a voice_n and_o consent_n they_o reprove_v his_o insolency_n scoff_v at_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v here_o again_o baronius_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v begin_v to_o juggle_v with_o we_o 56._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 341._o art_n 56._o and_o to_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o eusebian_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v and_o send_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o distract_v they_o but_o only_o of_o church_n government_n socrates_n speak_v of_o this_o epistle_n 11._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o they_o write_v say_v he_o all_o by_o common_a consent_n now_o of_o ninety_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o above_o thirty_o six_o eusebian_n or_o arrian_n and_o they_o not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o name_n neither_o so_o likewise_o speak_v sozomen_n of_o this_o epistle_n 7._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o the_o point_n whereof_o what_o they_o be_v already_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o what_o say_v julius_n to_o all_o this_o do_v he_o allege_v for_o himself_o that_o either_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o s._n peter_n or_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n no_o such_o matter_n his_o word_n be_v only_o these_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a ordain_v and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o act_n of_o one_o council_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o another_o whereby_o there_o appear_v no_o great_a power_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o alexandria_n than_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o grievance_n whereof_o he_o complain_v it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n they_o have_v not_o write_v first_o of_o all_o unto_o he_o concern_v the_o difference_n fall_v out_o in_o alexandria_n to_o have_v his_o advice_n for_o the_o compose_v thereof_o as_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v as_o also_o that_o many_o synod_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o east_n concern_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n without_o give_v he_o notice_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o none_o may_v impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o reason_n consider_v the_o place_n he_o hold_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o either_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v make_v canon_n or_o that_o they_o his_o advice_n once_o hear_v may_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v if_o they_o see_v cause_n as_o for_o those_o epistle_n of_o julius_n which_o we_o find_v insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o speak_v in_o a_o high_a strain_n nothing_o there_o but_o of_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o of_o reservation_n of_o all_o great_a cause_n all_o found_v upon_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o all_o which_o no_o one_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o very_a date_n of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o maximianus_n consul_n give_v they_o the_o lie_n there_o be_v no_o such_o consul_n name_n or_o any_o like_a unto_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o that_o age_n no_o not_o in_o onuphrius_n himself_o and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n baronius_n himself_o our_o grand_a annalist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o now_o come_v we_o to_o examine_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o as_o baronius_n and_o his_o fellow_n think_v and_o not_o without_o some_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n much_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 346._o art_n 5._o to_o begin_v therefore_o first_o i_o ask_v who_o call_v it_o that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v baronius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o appear_v partly_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v and_o partly_o by_o sozomene_n who_o seem_v plain_o to_o insinuate_v as_o much_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v who_o call_v it_o and_o he_o for_o answer_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o adviser_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o one_o argue_v a_o authority_n the_o other_o only_o a_o care_n which_o have_v be_v very_o little_a if_o in_o that_o great_a combustion_n he_o will_v not_o have_v seek_v some_o mean_n of_o pacification_n but_o how_o do_v sozomene_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v as_o much_o 10._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o his_o word_n be_v these_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o part_n shall_v at_o a_o day_n appoint_v meet_v at_o sardica_n a_o city_n in_o illyria_n now_o call_v triadizza_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o solemnity_n and_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o socrates_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o council_n say_v 20._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o &_o graec._n edit_n c._n 20._o that_o the_o one_o emperor_n request_v it_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o ready_o accord_v thereunto_o also_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v report_v by_o theodoret_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o emperor_n belove_v of_o god_n have_v assemble_v we_o out_o of_o diverse_a province_n and_o country_n 8._o theodoret._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o and_o have_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hold_v this_o holy_a synod_n in_o this_o city_n of_o sardica_n and_o athanasius_n a_o man_n of_o all_o other_o most_v interest_v in_o this_o council_n sardicens_n athanas_n apolog_fw-la 2._o balsamon_n in_o praefat_fw-la synod_n sardicens_n by_o the_o command_n say_v he_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n etc._n etc._n and_o balsamon_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o council_n by_o the_o commandment_n say_v he_o of_o these_o two_o brother_n be_v assemble_v 341_o bishop_n at_o sardica_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v become_v of_o baronius_n his_o ghess_n likewise_o liberius_n himself_o successor_n unto_o julius_n send_v lucifer_n a_o
those_o last_o word_n viz._n 48._o baron_fw-fr a_o 397._o to_o 5._o art_n 48._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n for_o what_o likelihood_n say_v he_o that_o africa_n will_v presume_v to_o prescribe_v title_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n add_v far_o that_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o be_v gratian'ss_n own_v word_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n itself_o which_o he_o allege_v nay_o rather_o say_v we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o gratian_n african_n council_n carthag_n provincial_a 4_o in_o praesat_n council_n african_n who_o will_v warrant_v we_o their_o honesty_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o man_n which_o have_v tear_v it_o out_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o why_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o those_o poor_a african_n shall_v use_v those_o word_n more_o than_o these_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o rome_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a 33._o council_n carthag_n can_v 33._o that_o these_o african_n can_v not_o as_o baronius_n say_v dispose_v of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n yet_o may_v they_o well_o take_v order_n against_o his_o usurpation_n and_o encroach_a upon_o their_o church_n and_o liberty_n at_o home_n and_o cause_n that_o no_o man_n there_o shall_v attribute_v to_o he_o those_o title_n of_o insolency_n and_o ambition_n three_o because_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n 9_o baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 401._o art_n 9_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n cause_v a_o certain_a letter_n of_o anastasius_n to_o be_v there_o open_o read_v wherein_o he_o forewarn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n of_o the_o donatist_n he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v by_o order_n from_o anastasius_n and_o that_o aurelius_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o no_o less_o than_o a_o father_n and_o consequent_o for_o a_o head_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o observe_v that_o he_o call_v he_o also_o brother_n and_o fellow_n priest_n must_v his_o advice_n give_v be_v induce_v to_o prove_v his_o mastership_n the_o synod_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n 407_o see_v a_o fell_a contention_n rise_v between_o innocentius_n of_o rome_n and_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v a_o decree_n in_o manner_n follow_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o 68_o council_n afric_n 68_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o dissension_n now_o fall_v between_o the_o two_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n we_o write_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n innocentius_n to_o admonish_v he_o that_o either_o church_n keep_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v shall_v now_o this_o brotherlie_a admonition_n of_o they_o be_v interpret_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o sovereign_a command_n four_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n of_o spain_n such_o as_o be_v fall_v say_v the_o council_n of_o toledo_n if_o they_o come_v to_o penance_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v unless_o the_o see_v apostolic_a write_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o thereby_o say_v he_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v 5._o acta_fw-la council_n 1._o tolet._n baron_fw-fr a_o 405._o art_n 52._o vol._n 5._o that_o no_o man_n may_v communicate_v with_o one_o which_o have_v fall_v unless_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v first_o approve_v of_o his_o reduction_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o but_o why_o shall_v he_o put_v we_o to_o read_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o in_o other_o case_n refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n much_o infest_a with_o this_o heresy_n send_v to_o be_v advise_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o that_o they_o govern_v themselves_o by_o his_o direction_n which_o he_o deni_v not_o but_o say_v that_o ambrose_n himself_o meddle_v not_o but_o by_o express_a order_n from_o syricius_n for_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v we_o have_v great_a patience_n hope_v that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n of_o bless_a memory_n if_o we_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o observe_v the_o condition_n specify_v in_o his_o letter_n they_o will_v return_v to_o peace_n add_v hereunto_o what_o syricius_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v advise_v we_o to_o do_v and_o must_v then_o this_o accessary_a carry_v with_o it_o the_o principal_a or_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v interpret_v for_o a_o commission_n direct_v to_o s._n ambrose_n let_v they_o rather_o take_v the_o pain_n and_o read_v a_o little_a far_o where_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n 5._o council_n taurin_n can_v 5._o we_o expect_v say_v they_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o simplician_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n will_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o our_o letter_n much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o council_n of_o turin_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n sacerdotis_fw-la aut_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la according_a say_v they_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n ambrose_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o will_v or_o rather_o what_o will_v not_o baronius_n say_v if_o he_o have_v the_o like_a advantage_n 10._o progression_n pope_n zozimus_n seek_v to_o draw_v all_o cause_n to_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o zozimus_n successor_n unto_o innocent_a will_v not_o be_v so_o answer_v wherefore_o at_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n 417._o an._n 417._o which_o be_v hold_v the_o year_n 417_o and_o where_o be_v assemble_v 227_o bishop_n of_o africa_n whereupon_o also_o saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o a_o full_a and_o a_o grand_a council_n zozimus_n send_v thither_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o potentia_n 305._o plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la august_n ep._n 47._o ep._n council_n african_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n in_o to_o 1._o council_n pa._n 519._o a._n faustin_n in_o commonit_n ad_fw-la can._n 1._o synod_n carchag_n apud_fw-la balsam_n ex_fw-la editio_fw-la herueti_n pag._n 305._o and_o philippus_n and_o asellus_n priest_n of_o rome_n qualify_v as_o legate_n from_o he_o to_o require_v in_o precise_a term_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o matter_n they_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n in_o these_o word_n those_o who_o in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n give_v their_o sentence_n concern_v the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v accuse_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n shall_v thereupon_o condemn_v and_o degrade_v he_o and_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v and_o thereupon_o fly_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v a_o new_a hear_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o certain_a bishop_n next_o adjoin_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v themselves_o aright_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o then_o do_v as_o reason_n and_o equity_n shall_v require_v wherefore_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v his_o cause_n new_o hear_v and_o by_o way_n of_o request_n shall_v move_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v opposition_n ibid._n ibid._n this_o matter_n so_o propose_v by_o the_o legate_n alyppius_fw-la bishop_n of_o theagast_n protest_v open_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o hold_v himself_o in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n begin_v to_o make_v question_n of_o this_o pretend_a canon_n we_o have_v say_v he_o already_o promise_v to_o maintain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v i_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consult_v the_o greek_a copy_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o canon_n there_o fin_n in_o can._n 135._o sub_fw-la fin_n and_o again_o we_o have_v see_v diverse_a copy_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o find_v this_o canon_n in_o any_o of_o they_o no_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a copy_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n send_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v whereupon_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v there_o present_a pronounce_v that_o they_o will_v forthwith_o dispatch_v messenger_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n with_o request_n that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o transmit_v unto_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n fast_o close_v and_o seal_v up_o thereby_o to_o take_v
which_o flee_v unto_o they_o for_o protection_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v typhum_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la inducere_fw-la isto_fw-la typho_n isto_fw-la to_o bring_v in_o worldly_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o speak_v unto_o boniface_n himself_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o see_v thou_o sit_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v oppress_v with_o this_o vain_a pride_n call_v he_o always_o domine_fw-la frater_fw-la for_o whereas_o they_o triumph_v in_o this_o word_n sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la i._o your_o holiness_n they_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o use_v the_o same_o stile_n and_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o zozimus_n write_v to_o these_o very_a african_n we_o be_v persuade_v say_v he_o that_o your_o holiness_n have_v be_v inform_v touch_v the_o proof_n and_o trial_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o caelestius_n his_o absolute_a and_o sound_a faith_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o other_o against_o this_o main_a wall_n of_o truth_n and_o verity_n baronius_n oppose_v the_o brittle_a glass_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n seek_v to_o darken_v this_o clear_a light_n with_o the_o smoke_n of_o his_o vain_a discourse_n howbeit_o like_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o net_n the_o more_o he_o strive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v entangle_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v that_o he_o spend_v himself_o in_o vain_a talk_n and_o sophistry_n and_o first_o it_o much_o offend_v his_o patience_n that_o we_o say_v that_o those_o three_o pope_n produce_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o error_n where_o be_v their_o infallibility_n if_o of_o malice_n where_o be_v then_o their_o sanctity_n but_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 419._o art_n 70._o &_o sequ_fw-la and_o this_o word_n nicene_n put_v for_o sardican_n and_o i_o be_o force_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o act_n be_v not_o report_v true_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v tell_v i_o reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v will_v such_o a_o shift_n serve_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o importance_n 87._o idem_fw-la ib._n art_n 87._o second_o say_v he_o what_o advantage_n be_v there_o to_o be_v get_v in_o allege_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o for_o be_v not_o the_o sardican_n council_n as_o good_a as_o the_o nicene_n or_o be_v they_o not_o both_o general_n counsel_n and_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o sardican_n synod_n be_v never_o reckon_v among_o the_o general_n neither_o do_v innocent_a ever_o plead_v for_o himself_o other_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a under_o colour_n of_o this_o glorious_a name_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n three_o say_v he_o what_o likelihood_n that_o the_o african_n will_v withstand_v these_o appeal_v see_v they_o have_v be_v use_v from_o all_o antiquity_n the_o only_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v be_v the_o form_n what_o need_v of_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n more_o than_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o argument_n itself_o and_o who_o doubt_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n or_o who_o know_v not_o that_o evil_a manner_n give_v common_o occasion_n of_o good_a law_n that_o usurpation_n cause_v ordering_n and_o that_o if_o injustice_n be_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o tell_v we_o that_o celestius_fw-la a_o companion_n and_o a_o abettor_n of_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n episcop_n august_n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la pelagij_fw-la ep_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o epistola_fw-la zosim_fw-la ad_fw-la aurel._n carthag_n episcop_n that_o he_o appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n to_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o admit_v of_o the_o appeal_n and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o year_n before_o true_a and_o baronius_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o proceed_v of_o that_o papal_a humour_n to_o admit_v of_o all_o plaintiff_n suffer_v themselves_o with_o flattery_n and_o fair_a word_n to_o be_v abuse_v oft_o time_n by_o the_o most_o dangerous_a heretic_n but_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o follow_v be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o africane_n complain_v of_o these_o wrong_n that_o zozimus_n carry_v it_o not_o far_o that_o he_o be_v regulate_v and_o order_v the_o next_o year_n follow_v plantin_n augustin_n epist_n 261._o edit_n plantin_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o do_v you_o not_o see_v so_o and_o so_o many_o example_n of_o these_o appeal_v mention_v in_o s._n augustine_n and_o thereupon_o allege_v his_o 261_o epistle_n all_o at_o large_a annalist_n will_v be_v as_o he_o be_v do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o all_o these_o example_n be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v make_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o do_v man_n in_o commonwealth_n matter_n ground_n themselves_o upon_o abuse_n or_o rather_o upon_o law_n upon_o that_o which_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la be_v do_v or_o rather_o upon_o that_o which_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v do_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o anthony_n bishop_n of_o foussall_n in_o africa_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n get_v letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o the_o primate_n of_o nicomedia_n to_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o find_v access_n to_o zozimus_n and_o after_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n celestin_n who_o bad_a man_n as_o he_o be_v go_v about_o to_o restore_v he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o his_o condemnation_n write_v to_o celestin_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v threaten_v say_v he_o with_o a_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la and_o force_v of_o arm_n to_o put_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o execution_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o poor_a christian_n stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n than_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o do_v of_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n let_v not_o these_o thing_n so_o be_v i_o do_v conjure_v thou_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n who_o warn_v those_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o christian_a assembly_n not_o to_o domineer_v with_o violence_n over_o their_o brethren_n what_o can_v this_o holy_a bishop_n do_v more_o to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o madness_n but_o in_o that_o great_a synod_n of_o carthage_n he_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o worthy_a person_n lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o his_o pretend_a sovereignty_n by_o their_o sentence_n there_o pronounce_v against_o he_o now_o tell_v i_o whereas_o baronius_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o antony_n bishop_n of_o foussall_n cry_v out_o o_o admirabilem_fw-la dei_fw-la providentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n 76._o ib._n art_n 76._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o controversy_n be_v between_o the_o father_n of_o africa_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o nice_a god_n will_v have_v it_o that_o a_o cause_n shall_v fall_v out_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n be_v even_o compel_v to_o record_v unto_o posterity_n so_o many_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v recourse_n and_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o far_o great_a cause_n to_o praise_v his_o goodness_n in_o that_o out_o of_o these_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n he_o be_v please_v to_o direct_v this_o council_n to_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o certain_a order_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n may_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o for_o ever_o be_v direct_v 92._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 419._o art_n 92._o four_o will_v you_o see_v say_v he_o how_o much_o they_o attribute_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o consult_v boniface_n thereupon_o request_v he_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o what_o likelihood_n that_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o like_a submission_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o canon_n but_o the_o very_a read_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v a_o refute_v of_o this_o assertion_n 47._o council_n carthag_n can._n 47._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o say_v the_o father_n in_o that_o canon_n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v these_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o their_o resolution_n and_o decree_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o reservation_n both_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o shall_v
evident_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o first_o action_n where_o those_o judge_n ordain_v 2._o council_n chalced._n act._n 1._o cognit_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o patriarche_n shall_v take_v each_o of_o they_o one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o own_o province_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v handle_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n each_o of_o they_o with_o their_o several_a company_n and_o so_o report_v to_o the_o whole_a synod_n what_o they_o in_o particular_a have_v agree_v upon_o whereas_o if_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v preside_v this_o action_n shall_v have_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o judge_n yea_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n they_o sit_v first_o 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n &_o eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o a_o good_a argument_n for_o their_o precedency_n and_o they_o speak_v first_o no_o good_a argument_n for_o their_o presidencie_n for_o every_o man_n know_v that_o the_o argument_n have_v be_v strong_a if_o they_o have_v speak_v last_o but_o he_o say_v yet_o far_o that_o they_o pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o the_o council_n the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o that_o they_o degrade_v he_o from_o his_o priesthood_n but_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o voice_n as_o paschasin_n do_v and_o that_o first_o before_o all_o other_o for_o leo_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o sentence_n in_o which_o matter_n we_o shall_v need_v the_o less_o proof_n because_o paschasin_n himself_o have_v give_v his_o voice_n 3._o council_n chalced._n action_n 3._o add_v far_a let_v the_o holy_a synod_n say_v he_o now_o decree_n meaning_n of_o dioscorus_n his_o cause_n then_o follow_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o rest_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n which_o take_v up_o ten_o or_o twelve_o leaf_n and_o then_o in_o the_o end_n and_o not_o before_o be_v his_o condemnation_n sign_v to_o conclude_v say_v bellarmine_n the_o synodall_n epistle_n itself_o write_v unto_o leo_n say_v tu_fw-la sicut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_fw-la praeeras_fw-la i._o thou_o be_v there_o over_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o head_n over_o the_o member_n in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o supply_v thy_o room_n i_o grant_v in_o order_n of_o sit_v as_o for_o the_o presidencie_n read_v on_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o praesidebant_fw-la imperatores_fw-la ad_fw-la ornandum_fw-la decentissime_fw-la praesidebant_fw-la to_o grace_v and_o honour_v that_o assembly_n preside_v in_o a_o comely_a order_n but_o grant_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v preside_v in_o that_o council_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o legate_n what_o get_v he_o thereby_o more_o than_o this_o that_o to_o his_o face_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o ruff_n he_o lose_v his_o cause_n condemn_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o pronounce_v equality_n where_o he_o pretend_a superiority_n and_o that_o in_o so_o great_a and_o so_o renown_v a_o council_n as_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n be_v neither_o may_v we_o here_o forget_v how_o that_o when_o as_o about_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n begin_v too_o licentious_o to_o abuse_v their_o authority_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o meet_v with_o this_o inconueience_n by_o make_v a_o law_n against_o they_o many_o say_v he_o complain_v of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o to_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o restraint_n thereof_o jurgium_fw-la jurgium_fw-la if_o therefore_o there_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v any_o brawl_n or_o debate_v between_o clerk_n and_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o compromit_v the_o matter_n let_v the_o bishop_n hear_v the_o cause_n and_o determine_v of_o it_o which_o course_n be_v also_o permit_v to_o lay_v man_n if_o the_o party_n can_v so_o agree_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o we_o no_o way_n suffer_v they_o mean_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n 12._o in_o cod._n theodos_n inter_fw-la novel_a valentinian_n lib._n 2._o tit_n 12._o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o the_o law_n bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o any_o cause_n by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n contain_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n save_v only_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n if_o both_o party_n or_o either_o of_o they_o be_v clergy_n refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o let_v the_o cause_n be_v decide_v according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o if_o the_o plaintiff_n be_v a_o lie_v man_n and_o the_o cause_n either_o civil_a or_o criminal_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o make_v the_o defendant_n be_v clergy_n to_o answer_v unto_o he_o by_o course_n of_o law_n before_o the_o public_a magistrate_n which_o course_n we_o will_v and_o command_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n but_o if_o a_o action_n of_o battery_n or_o other_o enormous_a injury_n offer_v be_v bring_v against_o a_o clergy_n man_n then_o let_v he_o answer_v the_o plaintiff_n before_o the_o public_a magistrate_n in_o course_n of_o law_n by_o their_o lawful_a attorney_n but_o because_o this_o law_n be_v long_o and_o extend_v itself_o to_o so_o many_o particular_n therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n itself_o where_o this_o law_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a but_o welfare_n baronius_n 53._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 2._o a_o 452._o art_n 52_o 53._o who_o say_v that_o the_o make_n of_o this_o law_n incense_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v attila_n with_o the_o hun_n to_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o empire_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o impute_v that_o calamity_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n witness_v saluianus_n bishop_n of_o marscille_n 30._o baron_fw-fr a_o 444._o vol._n 6._o art_n 30._o but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o come_v baronius_n be_v bold_a enough_o to_o affirm_v be_v we_o as_o forward_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o popedom_n get_v ground_n exceed_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o dioscorus_n that_o coile-keeper_n which_o give_v fire_n to_o the_o eutychian_n heresy_n in_o the_o east_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n say_v he_o dispatch_v away_o letter_n unto_o leo_n which_o dispatch_v of_o his_o baronius_n interprete_v for_o no_o less_o than_o a_o plain_a homage_n but_o can_v or_o will_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o custom_n use_v among_o they_o namely_o that_o bishop_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o great_a see_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v elect_v be_v wont_a to_o send_v away_o their_o letter_n general_a to_o all_o the_o church_n at_o least_o to_o the_o most_o principal_a among_o they_o together_o with_o a_o brief_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n thereby_o to_o advertise_v they_o both_o of_o their_o election_n and_o also_o of_o their_o true_a profession_n for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o that_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n which_o be_v between_o they_o how_o many_o such_o intercourse_n and_o reciprocal_a letter_n have_v we_o record_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n pamel_n ep._n 42._o edit_n pamel_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n advertise_v those_o in_o africa_n of_o his_o election_n whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n and_o his_o colleague_n congratulate_v he_o and_o which_o be_v more_o approve_v of_o his_o election_n for_o the_o very_a epistle_n which_o cyprian_n write_v unto_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n bear_v this_o inscription_n of_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n approve_v by_o he_o the_o say_v cyprian_a and_o yet_o he_o never_o demand_v annat_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o his_o approbation_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o leo_fw-la reprove_v dioscorus_n for_o certain_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o call_v he_o back_o to_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o s._n marc_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n 81._o leo._n ep_v 81._o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o leo_n be_v ever_o harp_v upon_o this_o string_n but_o tell_v i_o 68_o cyprian_a ep_v 68_o when_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n either_o brotherly_a admonish_v cornelius_n or_o sharp_o reprove_v steven_n both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v he_o thereby_o pretend_v or_o challenge_v any_o primacy_n over_o they_o if_o so_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n challenge_v a_o superiority_n over_o s._n peter_n 1_o paulus_n ep._n ad_fw-la galat._n 1_o when_o he_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n baronius_n
do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n chalced._n extat_fw-la inter_fw-la epist_n illustr_n council_n chalced._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o anatolius_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n upon_o this_o occasion_n brand_v pope_n leo_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o censure_v he_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n 12._o progression_n of_o sundry_a variance_n which_o fall_v out_o between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n after_o this_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v ever_o debate_v continue_v between_o the_o two_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n the_o one_o refuse_v a_o superior_a the_o other_o not_o admit_v of_o a_o equal_a the_o one_o seek_v to_o stretch_v the_o wing_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o east_n the_o other_o over_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o alexandria_n seek_v to_o cross_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v late_o start_v up_o to_o this_o authority_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o hate_v and_o envy_n have_v recourse_n oftentimes_o to_o he_o of_o rome_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o one_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 482._o art_n 1._o whence_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o baronius_n his_o champion_n for_o he_o take_v no_o small_a advantage_n for_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o simplicius_n hereupon_o give_v confirmation_n to_o calendinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 14._o simplicius_n epist_n 14._o have_v no_o other_o proof_n or_o ground_n than_o this_o that_o simplicius_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 10._o euagrius_n li._n 3._o c._n 10._o the_o priesthood_n of_o calendius_n but_o euagrius_n a_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n say_v simple_o without_o any_o reference_n unto_o any_o that_o calendius_n undertake_v the_o stern_a of_o that_o see_v and_o persuade_v all_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o timotheus_n as_o against_o one_o which_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o who_o predecessor_n stephen_n be_v notorious_o install_v by_o acatius_n as_o baronius_n himself_o affirm_v but_o he_o add_v far_a that_o simplicius_n have_v make_v acatius_n his_o vicar_n general_a in_o the_o east_n his_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o simplicius_n upon_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n attolle_v simplic_n epist_n 17_o delegatum_fw-la tibi_fw-la munus_fw-la attend_v sensus_fw-la tuos_fw-la prudenter_fw-la attolle_v complain_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o advertise_v he_o thereof_o will_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o wise_o in_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v delegated_a unto_o he_o commit_v then_o it_o be_v but_o by_o who_o must_v we_o needs_o understand_v that_o by_o he_o and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o people_n see_v nothing_o be_v express_v and_o far_o these_o be_v simplicius_n his_o own_o word_n and_o if_o he_o do_v delegate_v such_o a_o charge_n unto_o he_o yet_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o the_o other_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o from_o he_o simplic_n acatius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la simplic_n and_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o simplicius_n he_o ever_o call_v he_o by_o any_o high_a title_n than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o timotheus_n he_o profess_v that_o as_o for_o his_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n he_o hold_v it_o only_o from_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o complaint_n which_o simplicius_n make_v unto_o he_o 1._o simplic_n epist_n 1._o that_o if_o ever_o he_o do_v make_v he_o offer_v of_o such_o a_o office_n he_o make_v but_o little_a reckon_n of_o his_o kindness_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v when_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v zeno_n bishop_n of_o sevile_n his_o vicar_n in_o those_o part_n simplicius_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o acatius_n speak_v of_o one_o john_n who_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o say_v timotheus_n it_o remain_v only_o say_v he_o that_o after_o our_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n he_o shall_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a receive_v his_o desire_a confirmation_n whereupon_o baronius_n set_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o margin_n 14._o baron_fw-fr a_o 482._o vol._n 6._o art_n 14._o with_o these_o word_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o confirm_v the_o patriarch_n and_o do_v thou_o see_v o_o reader_n say_v he_o that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v that_o the_o election_n neither_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n neither_o yet_o of_o antioch_n be_v hold_v for_o good_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o produce_v no_o one_o canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n or_o any_o one_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v so_o practise_v nay_o we_o find_v that_o when_o acatius_n make_v light_a of_o his_o command_n and_o when_o he_o be_v will_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n to_o bear_v out_o petrus_n moggus_n against_o john_n who_o be_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n he_o qualify_v his_o stile_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v reason_n say_v he_o that_o one_o condemn_v by_o public_a decree_n mean_v this_o petrus_n moggus_n shall_v also_o be_v acquit_v in_o a_o common_a assembly_n where_o be_v then_o this_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n yea_o but_o in_o the_o end_n say_v baronius_n when_o this_o john_n be_v depose_v be_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o athanasius_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o vouch_v liberatus_n the_o archdeacon_n 18._o liberatus_n in_o brevia_fw-la c._n 18._o who_o dwell_v too_o far_o off_o to_o be_v a_o good_a witness_n in_o this_o cause_n but_o if_o his_o appeal_n be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v that_o of_o athanasius_n we_o be_v at_o a_o accord_n for_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o athanasius_n do_v not_o appeal_v in_o form_n of_o law_n as_o we_o common_o call_v appeal_v but_o have_v only_o recourse_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o euagrius_n expound_v it_o unto_o we_o john_n say_v he_o as_o zacharie_n report_v 15_o euagr._fw-la histor_n eccle._n c._n 12._o &_o 15_o have_v give_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n take_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n whence_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v who_o fly_v thence_o go_v unto_o old_a rome_n where_o he_o make_v much_o trouble_n say_v that_o for_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o see_n where_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o appeal_n or_o of_o judicial_a proceed_n for_o say_v he_o simplicius_n move_v with_o these_o word_n write_v unto_o zeno_n thereupon_o who_o send_v he_o word_n again_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v indeed_o but_o that_o it_o be_v for_o perjury_n and_o short_o after_o simplicius_n die_v and_o john_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o italy_n where_o the_o bishopric_n of_o nola_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o liberatus_n also_o say_v that_o acatius_n by_o his_o letter_n require_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o if_o any_o of_o his_o clergy_n flee_v unto_o he_o confugerint_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la confugerint_fw-la he_o will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a term_n use_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a case_n opposition_n all_o these_o contention_n about_o jurisdiction_n proceed_v from_o that_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n 472._o an._n 472._o to_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v and_o yet_o they_o never_o talk_v unto_o we_o but_o of_o counsel_n especial_o of_o those_o four_o first_o general_a synod_n which_o they_o use_v common_o to_o parallel_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v forth_o a_o certain_a edict_n from_o leo_n the_o emperor_n eccles_n leo_fw-la imperat._n li._n 16._o c._n de_fw-fr saâ—ros_n eccles_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o this_o most_o religious_a city_n mother_n of_o our_o piety_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o this_o royal_a city_n meaning_n constantinople_n in_o regard_n that_o she_o be_v the_o royal_a city_n shall_v have_v all_o privilege_n and_o honour_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o bishop_n and_o take_v of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o and_o all_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o now_o
to_o be_v prefer_v he_o make_v they_o worthy_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v prefer_v gregory_n in_o our_o time_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o review_v the_o canon_n law_n and_o take_v especial_a notice_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v bold_a to_o equal_v it_o with_o the_o apostolic_a decree_n and_o i_o fear_v that_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o a_o man_n may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o this_o see_v have_v this_o especial_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n that_o either_o it_o admit_v of_o none_o but_o knave_n or_o make_v they_o such_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o will_v symmachus_n say_v to_o gratian_n who_o speak_v of_o anastasius_n the_o second_o anastasius_n d._n 19_o c._n anastasius_n his_o predecessor_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o he_o communicate_v with_o photinus_n the_o deacon_n a_o disciple_n of_o that_o master_n heretic_n acatius_n pontific_n anastas_n biblioth_n in_o pontific_n which_o be_v aver_v also_o by_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n in_o his_o life_n opposition_n 472._o an._n 472._o odoacer_n therefore_o captain_n of_o the_o rugian_o have_v make_v himself_o king_n of_o all_o italy_n about_o the_o year_n 472_o for_o prevention_n of_o tumult_n which_o may_v ensue_v if_o simplicius_n shall_v happen_v to_o die_v make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v it_o by_o basilius_n in_o the_o open_a vatican_n and_o before_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v that_o in_o case_n simplicius_n shall_v happen_v to_o die_v for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o trouble_n and_o hurt_v both_o in_o church_n and_o city_n none_o shall_v be_v elect_v without_o his_o privity_n 3._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 476._o art_n 1_o 2_o 3._o which_o odoacer_n have_v at_o least_o this_o commendation_n from_o antiquity_n that_o he_o be_v never_o offensive_a or_o troublesome_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n though_o himself_o be_v a_o profess_a arrian_n chron._n cassiodor_n in_o chron._n and_o far_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v of_o so_o good_a a_o temper_n that_o in_o thirteen_o year_n space_n which_o he_o hold_v italy_n under_o his_o command_n he_o never_o take_v unto_o he_o either_o the_o title_n or_o the_o robe_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o all_o barbarian_a as_o he_o be_v shall_v yet_o one_o day_n rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o these_o man_n insolency_n and_o pride_n true_a it_o be_v that_o sigonius_n report_v that_o this_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o simplicius_n himself_o 498._o sigon_n de_fw-fr occident_n imperio_fw-la l._n 15._o &_o 16._o synod_n roma_fw-it 3._o sub_fw-la symmacho_fw-la a_o 498._o but_o what_o author_n have_v he_o for_o it_o for_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o symmachus_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o term_v it_o in_o precise_a term_n the_o law_n of_o odoacer_n and_o there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o law_n about_o the_o year_n 498_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n the_o second_o for_o by_o reason_n that_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n have_v fill_v the_o fist_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v always_o a_o pope_n at_o his_o own_o devotion_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o part_n set_v up_o and_o name_v symmachus_n 2._o theodor._n collectan_n l._n 2._o and_o the_o other_o laurence_n and_o each_o faction_n keep_v quarter_n apart_o until_o in_o the_o end_n some_o be_v wise_a than_o some_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o theodoric_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogothe_n who_o at_o that_o time_n reign_v in_o italy_n and_o he_o prefer_v symmachus_n who_o not_o long_o after_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n abrogate_a this_o very_a law_n as_o sigonius_n report_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o man_n good_a will_n but_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o this_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n until_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o second_o who_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pâ—goratus_n symmach_n synod_n roma_fw-it 3._o sub_fw-la symmach_n about_o the_o year_n 68â—_n absolve_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o this_o law_n as_o onuphrius_n himself_o acknowledge_v but_o these_o matter_n stay_v not_o here_o for_o four_o year_n after_o this_o wound_n begin_v to_o bleed_v afresh_o laurence_n be_v call_v home_o to_o rome_n where_o the_o faction_n fair_o â—â—ll_v to_o blow_n whereat_o theodoric_n take_v great_a offence_n and_o depose_v they_o both_o he_o place_v peter_n 35._o paul_n diacon_n l._n 15._o nicephor_n l._n 16._o c._n 35._o bishop_n of_o alâ—in_n in_o the_o room_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o nicephorus_n speak_v of_o this_o accident_n report_n that_o there_o be_v infinite_a spoil_n and_o murder_v commit_v by_o either_o party_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n many_o clerk_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v there_o slay_v 2._o sabell_n eun._n 8._o l._n 2._o and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n themselves_o as_o sabellicus_n write_v be_v not_o spare_v in_o those_o sedition_n yet_o must_v all_o this_o pass_n for_o zeal_n towards_o the_o church_n faustum_n ennod._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la faustum_n insomuch_o that_o one_o ennodius_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n make_v they_o all_o martyr_n who_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o symmachus_n their_o blood_n there_o shed_v say_v he_o enroll_v they_o in_o the_o register_n book_n of_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o baronius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o for_o proof_n he_o vouch_v a_o say_n of_o that_o great_a denis_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o see_v his_o honesty_n for_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o denis_n write_v to_o the_o schismatic_n novatus_fw-la who_o will_v have_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o force_n and_o make_v bishop_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o whereupon_o denis_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v suffer_v any_o mischief_n 37._o euseb_n histor_n eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 37._o than_o to_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v as_o glorious_a a_o martyrdom_n unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o suffer_v for_o not_o offer_v unto_o idol_n true_a if_o rather_o than_o thou_o will_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o schism_n thou_o will_v suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v if_o thou_o put_v thyself_o in_o danger_n or_o cause_v either_o thyself_o or_o other_o to_o be_v slay_v not_o to_o avoid_v but_o to_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n and_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o symmachus_n his_o quarrel_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o four_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n under_o symmachus_n symmacho_fw-la jornandes_n de_fw-fr robus_n gothicis_fw-la synod_n roma_n 4._o sub_fw-la symmacho_fw-la where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o italy_n be_v assemble_v be_v call_v by_o theodoric_n true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o synod_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o theodoric_n produce_v symmachus_n his_o own_o letter_n wherein_o he_o request_v he_o to_o assign_v the_o place_n and_o symmachus_n himself_o in_o open_a synod_n give_v he_o humble_o thank_v for_o so_o assign_v it_o here_o baronius_n put_v on_o his_o brazen_a face_n 2._o vol._n 6._o a_o 501._o art_n 2._o he_o know_v well_o say_v he_o that_o to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n appertain_v not_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o tread_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o assemble_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n and_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n testify_v as_o much_o and_o then_o fall_v he_o to_o his_o accustom_a acclamation_n a_o memorable_a matter_n say_v he_o that_o a_o prince_n a_o barbarian_a a_o goth_n by_o nation_n a_o stranger_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o arrian_n do_v the_o schismatics_n what_o they_o can_v by_o importune_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v yet_o yield_v such_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o what_o if_o the_o whole_a proceed_n and_o the_o act_n themselves_o of_o this_o synod_n show_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o year_n before_o theodoric_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n have_v send_v peter_n bishop_n of_o altin_n to_o rome_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o visitor_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o symmachus_n his_o charge_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o theodoric_n and_o ennodius_n be_v not_o both_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n when_o ennodius_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o unto_o heaven_n afterward_o theodoric_n give_v order_n that_o this_o difference_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o council_n ennod._n
no_o far_o and_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o fear_v least_o happy_o they_o may_v mistake_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o pretend_a authority_n together_o with_o the_o relation_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o he_o at_o their_o return_n concern_v their_o voyage_n and_o of_o the_o compliment_n which_o be_v use_v to_o they_o how_o careful_a they_o be_v to_o set_v down_o and_o to_o record_v every_o cap_n and_o knee_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o as_o purpose_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o although_o the_o emperor_n be_v content_a to_o gratify_v they_o the_o most_o they_o can_v to_o retain_v by_o their_o mean_n some_o small_a credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o west_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o all_o matter_n succeed_v not_o according_a to_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n opposition_n these_o legate_n therefore_o come_v to_o constantinople_n be_v very_o honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n but_o because_o they_o come_v as_o mind_v to_o command_v rather_o than_o to_o confer_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n therefore_o john_n the_o second_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o basilides_n report_v make_v head_n against_o they_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o emperor_n to_o command_v not_o for_o a_o bishop_n but_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o and_o if_o he_o which_o have_v charge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v needs_o command_v it_o be_v fit_a a_o great_a deal_n that_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v command_v rather_o than_o be_v command_v the_o pontifical_a book_n here_o add_v that_o the_o emperor_n no_o doubt_n offend_v with_o both_o their_o behaviour_n send_v they_o out_o at_o aback_o door_n and_o ship_v they_o in_o a_o rot_a vessel_n command_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n not_o to_o land_n they_o at_o any_o city_n and_o so_o in_o this_o business_n we_o find_v ill_a deal_n on_o all_o band_n after_o anastasius_n succeed_v justin_n in_o the_o empire_n a_o undoubted_a orthodox_n who_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n as_o before_o in_o the_o act_n whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o frivolous_a conjecture_n of_o baronius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o qualify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n so_o far_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n from_o yield_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d justine_n 7._o baron_fw-fr a_o 518._o art_n 70._o vol._n 7._o baronius_n fish_v for_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v make_v to_o seâ—â—e_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n see_v that_o they_o labour_v to_o no_o end_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o treat_v with_o he_o that_o the_o emperor_n justin_n send_v a_o â—mbassage_n unto_o he_o that_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o patriarch_n write_v unto_o he_o to_o send_v some_o thither_o in_o his_o behalf_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n that_o they_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v of_o their_o orthodox_n belief_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o they_o may_v have_v communion_n each_o withother_n and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o for_o be_v this_o a_o do_v of_o homage_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o prevention_n of_o brotherlie_a love_n and_o kindness_n or_o do_v this_o prove_v the_o pope_n superiority_n when_o they_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o their_o synod_n when_o the_o patriarch_n write_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o hormisda_n my_o religious_a brother_n and_o companion_n in_o service_n when_o hormisda_n himself_o use_v no_o other_o stile_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n hormisda_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n send_v forth_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o court_n to_o meet_v they_o a_o great_a way_n off_o true_a but_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v interpret_v the_o reverend_a respect_n which_o this_o prince_n use_v to_o they_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o subjection_n but_o he_o add_v far_a that_o a_o poor_a snake_n bishop_n of_o lignida_n write_v to_o hormisda_n in_o this_o manner_n 7._o baron_fw-fr a_o 519._o vol._n 7._o adorando_fw-la apostolico_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o another_o of_o prevasi_fw-la and_o epirus_n to_o the_o father_n of_o father_n of_o equal_a merit_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o this_o say_v he_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o respect_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n bear_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o of_o these_o foolery_n or_o rather_o impiety_n baronius_n shall_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o law_n or_o shall_v he_o not_o rather_o look_v unto_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o counsel_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o hormisda_n have_v deliver_v his_o legate_n their_o lesson_n in_o a_o book_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n must_v first_o subscribe_v before_o they_o may_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o the_o good_a emperor_n justin_n because_o he_o much_o affect_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o by_o any_o contradiction_n see_v nothing_o in_o their_o article_n repugnant_a to_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o make_v his_o bishop_n subscribe_v unto_o they_o which_o yet_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o ambition_n in_o their_o very_a front_n begin_v with_o their_o tue_fw-la petrus_n together_o with_o that_o which_o they_o infer_v in_o consequence_n of_o that_o text_n and_o have_v this_o for_o a_o close_a follow_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o preach_v as_o it_o ordain_v which_o clause_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shun_v as_o so_o many_o rock_n and_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o request_v they_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o letter_n which_o himself_o will_v write_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o preamble_n unto_o the_o article_n direct_v to_o hormisda_n in_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o do_v and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o may_v for_o ever_o after_o well_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o antidote_n the_o inscription_n be_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n to_o our_o most_o bless_a brother_n and_o companion_n of_o service_n which_o suit_v but_o ill_a with_o the_o pope_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o whereas_o the_o pope_n magnify_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v i_o hold_v these_o two_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o old_a rome_n and_o of_o the_o new_a to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o church_n where_o instead_o of_o senior_n be_v romae_fw-la they_o make_v we_o to_o read_v superioris_fw-la romae_fw-la by_o a_o abreviation_n of_o set_a purpose_n and_o witting_o corrupt_v for_o who_o ever_o hear_v speak_v of_o a_o superior_a rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o to_o say_v the_o elder_n and_o the_o new_a rome_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o hormisda_n three_o when_o this_o be_v do_v both_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o the_o patriarch_n john_n write_v unto_o hormisda_n the_o one_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o emperor_n to_o hormisda_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o isidore_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n receive_v this_o title_n first_o of_o all_o from_o justiâ—e_a the_o emperor_n the_o other_o with_o the_o usual_a term_n of_o brother_n and_o fellow_n minister_n wherein_o he_o let_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o general_a peace_n proceed_v from_o the_o piety_n and_o virtuous_a disposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o arrogat_fw-la the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o himself_o and_o put_v he_o oft_o in_o mind_n that_o their_o two_o church_n be_v indeed_o but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o church_n and_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o make_v the_o one_o subordinat_fw-la to_o the_o other_o understanding_n always_o say_v he_o that_o the_o sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d church_n senior_n be_v &_o nova_fw-la roma_fw-la and_o so_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v correct_v the_o former_a of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a rome_n be_v but_o one_o and_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o see_v of_o both_o i_o now_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o sincerity_n of_o mind_n adunationem_fw-la indivisibilem_fw-la adunationem_fw-la out_o indivisible_a union_n and_o equal_a confirmation_n of_o both_o church_n by_o which_o word_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o intend_v to_o subject_v his_o
church_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n or_o rather_o to_o make_v they_o equal_v each_o to_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o county_n justinian_n term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n arch_n pontife_n which_o import_v no_o more_o as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v than_o archbishop_n this_o argue_v not_o any_o superiority_n but_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o this_o see_n neither_o do_v those_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o pompeius_n archbishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o baronius_n his_o cause_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v take_v for_o universal_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a only_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o title_n long_o before_o give_v as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o basil_n and_o to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o sundry_a other_o bishop_n because_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o of_o which_o every_o bishop_n govern_v his_o part_n or_o portion_n alone_o without_o a_o consort_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a part_n under_o he_o for_o i_o will_v know_v when_o pope_n agepete_n consecrate_a menna_n by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n whether_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v he_o pope_n or_o no_o and_o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n though_o inferior_a in_o degree_n to_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o call_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n father_n and_o fellow_n minister_n and_o companion_n in_o service_n four_o we_o shall_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n by_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o effect_n it_o sell_v out_o therefore_o that_o one_o of_o horâ—isda_n his_o legate_n have_v be_v foul_o outrage_v at_o thessalonica_n dorotheus_n which_o have_v ever_o much_o favour_v they_o before_o be_v accuse_v as_o author_n of_o that_o outrage_n whereupon_o hormisda_n send_v unto_o his_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v instant_a with_o the_o emperor_n that_o dorotheus_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o banish_v into_o some_o far_a country_n or_o otherwise_o send_v to_o rome_n under_o sure_a and_o sufficient_a guard_n and_o withal_o that_o one_o aristides_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o finger_n in_o that_o business_n shall_v not_o succeed_v he_o the_o emperor_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v hear_v there_o where_o they_o may_v easy_o acquit_v themselves_o for_o want_n of_o a_o accuser_n and_o so_o all_o his_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o a_o few_o day_n to_o heraclea_n and_o then_o be_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o see_v again_o how_o far_o be_v these_o proceed_n from_o that_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v and_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o more_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o find_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o one_o of_o those_o legate_n to_o hormisda_n here_o baronius_n 140._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o â—19_n art_n 140._o as_o his_o manner_n be_v crieth_z out_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o justice_n under_o a_o emperor_n who_o take_v his_o name_n from_o justice_n shall_v be_v thus_o forestall_v through_o money_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o that_o be_v the_o imputation_n which_o john_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n lay_v upon_o the_o emperor_n but_o if_o somewhat_o stay_v baronius_n his_o stomach_n that_o the_o emperor_n short_o after_o consult_v the_o pope_n upon_o certain_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o of_o that_o for_o his_o place_n consider_v what_o more_o usual_a or_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v thereupon_o moreover_o he_o please_v himself_o much_o in_o a_o certain_a sentence_n take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o hormisda_n which_o sentence_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o great_a letter_n 98._o ib._n art_n 98._o we_o believe_v and_o hold_v for_o catholic_a that_o which_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o by_o your_o religious_a answer_n o_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o deal_v fair_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o oppose_v this_o fair_a deal_n against_o all_o those_o proceed_n former_o by_o we_o declare_v and_o yet_o he_o cut_v off_o this_o sentence_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o common_o he_o be_v no_o niggard_n in_o recite_v whole_a epistle_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o something_o follow_v which_o if_o it_o be_v know_v will_v maâ—e_n his_o cause_n especial_o consider_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o yet_o remain_v unprint_v five_o and_o last_o he_o make_v much_o of_o one_o possessor_n a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o send_v a_o certain_a commentary_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n unto_o hormisda_n and_o complain_v that_o he_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o 14._o ib._n a_o 52â—_n art_n 12_o 13_o 14._o because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n admit_v of_o no_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v first_o approve_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v he_o show_v we_o that_o saint_n cyprian_n hilary_n ambrose_n augustine_n jerome_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o ever_o send_v their_o book_n to_o he_o for_o his_o approbation_n or_o what_o shall_v they_o have_v do_v to_o have_v get_v their_o book_n approve_v when_o pope_n marcellinus_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o when_o liberius_n become_v a_o arrian_n and_o when_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n turn_v heretic_n to_o what_o purpose_n therefore_o serve_v all_o this_o discourse_n of_o baronius_n but_o only_o to_o busy_a and_o to_o abuse_v man_n thought_n with_o childish_a vanity_n 16._o progression_n that_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o theodoric_n to_o the_o emperor_n justine_n and_o what_o honour_n the_o emperor_n there_o do_v unto_o he_o 524._o an._n 524._o about_o the_o year_n 524_o when_o justine_n the_o emperor_n have_v deprive_v the_o arrian_n of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v in_o constantinople_n theodoric_n then_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o a_o profess_a arrian_n take_v offence_n thereat_o and_o send_v john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o ambassador_n unto_o he_o the_o pope_n now_o use_v to_o send_v king_n in_o their_o errand_n assist_v with_o certain_a senator_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o church_n if_o not_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o serve_v the_o catholic_n throughout_o italy_n with_o the_o same_o sauce_n 1_o libre_fw-la pontif._n in_o johan._n 1_o and_o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v that_o they_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n with_o many_o salt_n tear_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o obtain_v their_o request_n which_o he_o repeat_v two_o several_a time_n howsoever_o baronius_n will_v fain_o disguise_v the_o matter_n and_o nicephorus_n report_v that_o when_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o equal_a seat_n where_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o sit_v side_n by_o side_n with_o he_o for_o he_o never_o contest_v with_o he_o for_o the_o precedency_n he_o be_v not_o therewith_o content_a but_o require_v to_o be_v place_v up_o above_o epiphanius_n in_o a_o throne_n by_o himself_o which_o perhaps_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n and_o marcellinus_n speak_v hereof_o say_v that_o dexter_a dextero_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la assedit_fw-la solio_fw-la â—eaning_n that_o epiphanius_n give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o if_o we_o will_v credit_v baronius_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n be_v the_o less_o honourable_a place_n but_o the_o pontifical_a book_n make_v sure_a work_n and_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n justine_n in_o honour_n unto_o god_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o adore_v he_o opposition_n theodoric_n though_o a_o arrian_n yet_o much_o commend_v for_o his_o great_a moderation_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v this_o pride_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o those_o extraordinary_a honour_n which_o justine_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o immediate_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o ravenna_n chip_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o his_o die_a day_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n for_o a_o while_n after_o not_o to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o briâ—kly_o as_o before_o yet_o persuade_v they_o the_o common_a people_n 25._o paul_n diac._n l._n 25._o that_o a_o certain_a good_a man_n have_v see_v the_o soul_n of_o theodorie_n carry_v between_o this_o john_n and_o symmachus_n the_o chief_a senator_n who_o head_n he_o have_v take_v off_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o lipara_n by_o sicily_n there_o to_o be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o
acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o cause_n the_o emperor_n answer_n be_v that_o if_o those_o letter_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o syluerius_n may_v not_o presume_v to_o stir_v from_o thence_o if_o otherwise_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_v again_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o letter_n that_o syluerius_n return_v into_o italy_n whereupon_o vigilius_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v tell_v belisarius_n that_o unless_o he_o will_v deliver_v syluerius_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v wherefore_o syluerius_n be_v deliver_v to_o a_o couple_n of_o his_o guard_n and_o be_v by_o they_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o palmaria_n where_o he_o starve_v in_o their_o custody_n then_o vigilius_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n write_v by_o antonina_n wife_n to_o belisarius_n that_o letter_n which_o liberatus_n set_v down_o all_o at_o large_a direct_v to_o the_o chief_a eutychian_o as_o the_o empress_n have_v require_v he_o to_o do_v wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o ever_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v request_v they_o not_o to_o let_v any_o know_v what_o he_o have_v write_v but_o rather_o seem_v to_o mistrust_v he_o and_o he_o far_o declare_v his_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v not_o confess_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o son_n compose_v of_o two_o nature_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v affirm_v the_o contrary_n and_o now_o let_v the_o champion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tell_v we_o what_o vocation_n or_o call_v this_o good_a pope_n have_v 20._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 538._o art_n 20._o 4_o baronius_n to_o defend_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o like_a schism_n be_v never_o see_v in_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v their_o error_n a_o pope_n say_v he_o thrust_v into_o the_o chair_n by_o a_o secular_a authority_n a_o thief_n in_o at_o the_o window_n a_o wolf_n among_o the_o sheep_n a_o false_a bishop_n among_o the_o true_a a_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n the_o impiety_n of_o novatus_fw-la the_o obstinacy_n of_o vrsicin_n the_o presumption_n of_o laurence_n all_o these_o put_v together_o seem_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o short_o after_o when_o he_o have_v murder_v syluerius_n he_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 19_o jb._n art_n 19_o excellent_a beyond_o comparison_n he_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o epistle_n in_o liberatus_n smell_v of_o the_o forge_n for_o what_o probability_n say_v he_o that_o in_o his_o inscription_n he_o shall_v call_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n lord_n and_o father_n patres_fw-la dominos_fw-la &_o patres_fw-la but_o he_o be_v egregious_o mistake_v not_o see_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o they_o 22._o libera_n c._n 22._o but_o to_o the_o chief_a heretic_n theodosius_n anthymius_n and_o severus_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v former_o make_v unto_o the_o empress_n and_o liberatus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n say_v that_o vigilius_n write_v privy_o as_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o his_o see_n look_v now_o and_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o man_n of_o their_o undoubted_a succession_n and_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n who_o the_o worse_o they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o cry_v out_o tue_fw-la petrus_n justin_n agapet_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la justin_n agapete_fw-it who_o make_v his_o moan_n unto_o justinian_n that_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v receive_v achilles_n a_o heretic_n unto_o penance_n without_o his_o authority_n be_v himself_o at_o constantinople_n will_v needs_o use_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n even_o to_o the_o depose_n if_o any_o man_n think_v fit_a to_o believe_v they_o of_o the_o patriarch_n anthymus_n and_o to_o the_o set_n of_o menna_n in_o his_o place_n but_o we_o will_v show_v how_o this_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o vigilius_n who_o grow_v violent_a in_o his_o epistle_n and_o pronounce_v that_o unto_o peter_n be_v give_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o head_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v much_o better_o see_v in_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o latin_n than_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n all_o appeal_v must_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o all_o great_a cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o consistory_n there_o euterium_fw-la vigilius_n ad_fw-la euterium_fw-la to_o be_v short_a that_o all_o other_o bishop_n may_v peradventure_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la i._o into_o part_n of_o the_o cure_n but_o not_o into_o that_o plenartie_n of_o power_n and_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n a_o profane_a speech_n and_o well_o befit_v antichrist_n and_o so_o baronius_n himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v he_o opposition_n we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o their_o ambition_n will_v have_v go_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o far_o it_o go_v for_o the_o case_n of_o anthymus_n liberatus_n say_v brief_o that_o anthymus_n see_v himself_o depose_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o pope_n agapete_fw-it deliver_v up_o his_o pall_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o that_o agapete_fw-it to_o content_v the_o emperor_n ordain_v and_o consecrate_a menna_n in_o his_o place_n but_o reason_n will_v that_o in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n himself_o in_o who_o presence_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v 42._o novel_a 42._o he_o therefore_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 42_o novel_a that_o anthymus_n be_v cast_v out_o be_v first_o condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o of_o agapete_fw-it as_o of_o the_o synod_n where_o baronius_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o word_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v needs_o show_v a_o trick_n of_o wit_n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v first_o depose_v by_o agapete_fw-it who_o use_v say_v he_o therein_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n meaning_n be_v only_o to_o show_v a_o legal_a proceed_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n against_o he_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v not_o first_o but_o before_o primum_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la primum_fw-la with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o also_o those_o word_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o agapete_fw-it what_o sense_n have_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v join_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o so_o have_v holoander_v himself_o translate_v it_o for_o how_o can_v the_o suffrage_n of_o one_o alone_o be_v term_v common_a but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o other_o man_n moreover_o if_o he_o by_o his_o full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n have_v depose_v he_o what_o need_n be_v there_o thereof_o a_o synod_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o yet_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n necessary_a thereunto_o which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o 42_o novel_a in_o these_o word_n though_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n unusual_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o also_o now_o set_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v deprive_v any_o of_o their_o priestly_n see_v as_o unworthy_a of_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n such_o as_o be_v nestorius_n eutyches_n arrius_n macedonius_n eunomius_n and_o other_o not_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n so_o often_o have_v the_o regal_a dignity_n contribute_v the_o vigour_n of_o her_o authority_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a person_n which_o term_n express_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o confirmation_n depend_v of_o he_o not_o of_o agapete_fw-it which_o have_v already_o pass_v his_o sentence_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o both_o the_o divine_a and_o secular_a authority_n may_v concur_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o lawful_a and_o just_a decree_n but_o if_o perhaps_o the_o emperor_n credit_n be_v not_o good_a we_o can_v for_o a_o need_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o agapete_fw-it himself_n who_o synodall_n epistle_n we_o find_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n write_v by_o he_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n where_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o company_n he_o say_v we_o have_v
i_o will_v ask_v whether_o all_o they_o who_o in_o any_o council_n heretofore_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n have_v this_o title_n themselves_o and_o derive_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n how_o many_o simple_a bishop_n shall_v since_o that_o time_n have_v have_v this_o title_n if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o the_o monk_n write_v in_o the_o same_o stile_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n baronius_n himself_o confess_v but_o will_v you_o see_v what_o he_o write_v to_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o baronius_n do_v not_o afford_v this_o title_n he_o conceal_v the_o subscription_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o but_o what_o say_v he_o towards_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o letter_n thou_o say_v he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o thou_o be_v reckon_v the_o five_o in_o order_n and_o so_o by_o his_o reckon_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o patriarch_n as_o other_o be_v but_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o holy_a devotion_n do_v under_o he_o as_o be_v there_o say_v and_o he_o add_v far_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o priority_n and_o pre-eminence_n for_o say_v he_o where_o that_o bishop_n of_o soul_n and_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n be_v bear_v and_o wrought_v his_o heavenly_a miracle_n where_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v where_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o live_v and_o thence_o take_v into_o heaven_n there_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o supreme_a or_o sovereign_a dignity_n and_o honour_n viz._n of_o the_o church_n see_v good_a reader_n what_o light_n and_o frivolous_a argument_n these_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o hunt_v for_o in_o every_o idle_a flattery_n of_o a_o monk_n to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v that_o see_v of_o rome_n 29._o progression_n of_o sergius_n the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o open_a simony_n use_v in_o his_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n his_o son_n who_o so_o well_o agree_v against_o he_o fall_v to_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o say_v sigonius_n as_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o french_a by_o occasion_n of_o these_o division_n diminish_v so_o that_o of_o the_o italian_n mean_v of_o the_o pope_n increase_v charles_n sumame_v the_o bald_a 5._o carolus_n caluus_fw-la sigibert_n en_fw-fr 844._o platinae_fw-la in_o sergio_n sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n lib._n 5._o have_v for_o his_o partage_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n lewis_n all_o germany_n eastward_o of_o the_o rhine_n lotharius_n all_o the_o low_a country_n burgundy_n provence_n italy_n and_o rome_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o of_o all_o the_o child_n the_o pope_n have_v especial_o to_o deal_v with_o lotharius_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n lewis_n who_o he_o associate_v in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 844_o and_o proclaim_v king_n of_o italy_n 844._o an._n 844._o in_o this_o year_n die_v gregory_n the_o four_o who_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o make_v his_o profit_n of_o their_o dissension_n the_o clergy_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n elect_v sergius_n the_o second_o &_o consecrate_v he_o without_o expect_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n though_o anastasius_n their_o own_o historian_n 4._o anastas_n in_o leo._n 4._o in_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o successor_n unto_o sergius_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o roman_n dare_v not_o consecrate_v a_o pope_n without_o authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v write_v if_o that_o pretend_a renunciation_n of_o lewis_n the_o first_o emperor_z have_v take_v place_n but_o sergius_n make_v his_o hay_n in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o their_o division_n go_v through_o with_o it_o this_o be_v he_o as_o platina_n report_v that_o first_o alter_v his_o name_n though_o onuphrius_n attribute_v it_o to_o john_n the_o twelve_o also_o who_o first_o ordain_v that_o no_o bishop_n may_v be_v convict_v but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o seventie_o two_o witness_n and_o yet_o himself_o put_v to_o death_n a_o certain_a cardinal_n priest_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o he_o call_v athanasius_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o far_o few_o witness_n also_o this_o be_v he_o who_o reign_n be_v so_o foul_o stain_v and_o blot_v with_o detestable_a simony_n 215._o author_n coaetaneus_fw-la apud_fw-la vignerium_n pa._n 214._o &_o 215._o he_o have_v say_v a_o certain_a author_n of_o that_o time_n a_o brother_n call_v benedict_n and_o surname_v brute_n be_v indeed_o of_o brute_n behaviour_n who_o grow_v upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o execution_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o affair_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o have_v by_o bribery_n and_o corruption_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n primatum_fw-la &_o dominium_fw-la romae_fw-la that_o be_v as_o we_o interpret_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o government_n of_o rome_n short_o after_o he_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o bishopric_n of_o alba_n mar_v all_o in_o every_o place_n by_o his_o avarice_n and_o vain_a behaviour_n above_o all_o under_o this_o pope_n and_o his_o brother_n simony_n grow_v monstrous_a bishopricke_n be_v open_o set_v to_o sale_n and_o they_o carry_v they_o who_o can_v give_v most_o for_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o who_o lead_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o restraint_n and_o reformation_n of_o this_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o see_v no_o christian_a seek_v to_o redress_v this_o sin_n god_n send_v in_o pagan_n to_o punish_v their_o transgression_n the_o saracen_n come_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o upon_o they_o slay_v infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n set_v fire_n on_o town_n and_o castle_n and_o the_o history_n from_o hence_o forward_o be_v full_a of_o these_o calamity_n but_o let_v we_o look_v back_o and_o see_v what_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n do_v opposition_n so_o soon_o as_o lotharius_n understand_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o present_o send_v his_o son_n lewis_n into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n 5._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 844._o art_n 5._o sigebert_n say_v he_o send_v to_o confirm_v he_o baronius_n speak_v all_o save_o good_a of_o he_o for_o so_o say_v but_o what_o ever_o the_o cause_n be_v he_o give_v he_o his_o uncle_n drogo_n archbishop_n of_o mets_n for_o a_o guide_n and_o conductor_n in_o this_o voyage_n they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o pass_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o cruelty_n through_o italy_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o chastise_v with_o some_o rigour_n the_o city_n of_o boulogne_n for_o not_o receive_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v bear_v out_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o enter_v the_o vatican_n palace_n where_o the_o pope_n attend_v his_o come_n and_o receive_v he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n sigonius_n will_v needs_o report_v ib._n osculum_fw-la sancto_fw-la pedi_fw-la infixit_fw-la anastas_n in_o sergio_n 2._o plat._n ib._n that_o he_o kiss_v his_o holy_a foot_n but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o anastasius_n who_o use_v not_o to_o loose_v any_o of_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n say_v only_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n embrace_v each_o other_o and_o platina_n that_o they_o entertain_v each_o other_o with_o a_o mutual_a kiss_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n use_v his_o church_n power_n and_o stand_v at_o s._n peter_n church_n door_n which_o be_v shut_v if_o thou_o be_v come_v say_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o church_n and_o city_n then_o enter_v by_o my_o command_n if_o otherwise_o by_o my_o good_a will_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v unto_o thou_o and_o when_o lewis_n have_v gracious_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o good_a meaning_n he_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o be_v set_v open_a to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o great_a one_o that_o be_v about_o he_o yet_o do_v the_o whole_a army_n also_o rush_v into_o the_o city_n to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n so_o much_o have_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n already_o prevail_v by_o their_o dissension_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o sergius_n ancle_v crown_v and_o proclaim_v lewis_n anastasius_n say_v king_n of_o lombard_n ado_n and_o leo_n hostiensis_n say_v hostien_n ado_n viennen_n in_o chron._n leo_fw-la hostien_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o emperor_n with_o a_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o both_o platina_n and_o sigonius_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o anastasius_n say_v far_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o roman_n to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o lewis_n but_o only_o to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n whereof_o other_o author_n make_v no_o difference_n and_o a_o certain_a author_n of_o that_o time_n
himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o saint_n peter_n privilege_n take_v place_n only_o where_o man_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o be_v of_o force_n wheresoever_o that_o equity_n be_v use_v no_o more_o at_o rome_n than_o at_o rheims_n no_o less_o at_o rheims_n than_o at_o rome_n in_o every_o place_n alike_o according_a as_o the_o bishop_n do_v or_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n so_o likewise_o when_o this_o leo_n presume_v upon_o the_o pretend_a apostleship_n of_o boniface_n encroach_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n more_o than_o reason_n be_v he_o shall_v luithpert_a archbishop_n of_o mence_n write_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n moguntinens_fw-la luithpertus_n episc_n moguntinens_fw-la spare_v he_o not_o the_o cause_n say_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o keep_v silence_n for_o i_o be_v inexcusable_a before_o god_n and_o your_o highness_n if_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v dissemble_v my_o knowledge_n as_o a_o hire_a servant_n and_o no_o long_o a_o true_a pastor_n of_o my_o sheep_n the_o primacy_n therefore_o and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o now_o shake_v and_o be_v grow_v infamous_a in_o the_o very_a chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o after_o a_o secret_a and_o unheard_a kind_n of_o persecution_n she_o be_v wrong_v not_o by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o god_n but_o by_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v conductor_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o make_v more_o account_n of_o earthly_a trash_n than_o they_o do_v of_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o this_o ache_n of_o the_o head_n if_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v not_o apply_v capite_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la will_v quick_o distil_v upon_o the_o member_n etc._n etc._n you_o know_v the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n stand_v every_o man_n see_v it_o and_o the_o very_a element_n tremble_v at_o it_o to_o see_v how_o the_o governor_n and_o conductor_n thereof_o who_o duty_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o weak_a forsake_v themselves_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o run_v headlong_o to_o their_o downfall_n draw_v those_o which_o follow_v they_o into_o the_o like_a pit_n of_o perdition_n wherefore_o i_o exhort_v your_o wisdom_n which_o love_v verity_n and_o justice_n that_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n give_v you_o by_o god_n you_o will_v advise_v with_o such_o as_o know_v the_o law_n and_o be_v lover_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n how_o peace_n and_o unity_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hurt_v though_o the_o head_n be_v wound_v all_o the_o member_n be_v weaken_v thereby_o wherefore_o the_o sound_a part_n must_v help_v the_o sick_a at_o least_o if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o medicine_n if_o not_o then_o cut_v they_o off_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o that_o true_a physician_n lest_o all_o the_o body_n perish_v with_o they_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o charles_n your_o brother_n and_o a_o religious_a prince_n shall_v be_v request_v by_o your_o letter_n and_o ambassador_n to_o come_v to_o a_o conference_n with_o you_o concern_v this_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v yet_o clean_o from_o those_o pollution_n may_v join_v with_o you_o and_o your_o bishop_n and_o all_o together_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o common_a care_n to_o reform_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n this_o luitpert_a be_v a_o man_n much_o esteem_v for_o his_o integrity_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o two_o king_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n make_v he_o arbitrator_n between_o they_o in_o difference_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o see_v he_o even_o then_o corruption_n so_o far_o grow_v in_o that_o pretend_a head_n that_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o redress_n and_o remedy_n from_o none_o but_o from_o these_o two_o great_a prince_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v who_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o contention_n which_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n with_o germany_n and_o france_n neither_o may_v we_o here_o forget_v before_o we_o pass_v any_o far_a that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a canon_n of_o this_o leo_n his_o make_n britan._n leo._n 4._o ad_fw-la epist_n britan._n by_o which_o he_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o all_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n until_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n and_o syricius_n and_o so_o blot_v out_o with_o one_o dash_n of_o a_o pen_n all_o those_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o libellis_fw-la d._n 2._o ca._n de_fw-fr libellis_fw-la during_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o age_n which_o yet_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n use_v as_o good_a authority_n against_o us._n and_o the_o roman_a code_n seem_v to_o point_v hereat_o see_v that_o it_o never_o use_v any_o before_o that_o time_n here_o now_o be_v we_o to_o observe_v shall_v i_o say_v a_o proceed_v or_o rather_o a_o headlong_o stumble_v of_o this_o mystery_n of_o rome_n that_o prodigious_a accident_n and_o monster_n of_o this_o time_n a_o stumble_v indeed_o and_o a_o fall_n withal_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v any_o forehead_n or_o the_o people_n eye_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 854_o after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o 854._o an._n 854._o which_o yet_o i_o have_v rather_o set_v down_o in_o platina_n his_o word_n 8._o plat._n in_o johan._n 8._o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o his_o history_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o a_o woman_n or_o rather_o a_o wench_n sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n say_v mass_n create_v bishop_n offer_v her_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v by_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o if_o god_n purpose_v to_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o live_a picture_n that_o mother_n of_o fornication_n foretell_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n johannes_n anglicus_n therefore_o say_v platina_n bear_v at_o mence_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o evil_a practice_n for_o be_v a_o female_a and_o dissemble_v her_o sex_n she_o go_v with_o her_o paramour_n a_o learned_a man_n to_o athens_n and_o there_o grow_v so_o expert_a in_o the_o liberal_a science_n that_o come_v afterward_o to_o rome_n she_o find_v there_o few_o equal_a none_o superior_a to_o herself_o and_o what_o by_o lecture_v what_o with_o dispute_v both_o witty_o and_o learned_o withal_o grow_v so_o far_o in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o all_o man_n that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n as_o say_v martinus_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n she_o be_v choose_v pope_n in_o his_o room_n but_o not_o long_o after_o be_v great_a with_o child_n by_o her_o servant_n have_v for_o a_o while_o hide_v her_o great_a belly_n in_o the_o end_n go_v to_o latran_n between_o the_o theatre_n which_o they_o call_v the_o colosse_n of_o nero_n and_o s._n clement_n fall_v into_o her_o throw_n she_o be_v there_o deliver_v and_o die_v in_o the_o place_n have_v sit_v pope_n two_o year_n one_o month_n and_o four_o day_n and_o be_v bury_v without_o honour_n some_o write_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o pope_n when_o he_o go_v to_o latran_n shun_v this_o street_n of_o purpose_n and_o that_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o pope_n first_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n wherein_o be_v a_o hole_n make_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o puny_a deacon_n be_v to_o handle_v his_o privity_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o first_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o second_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o chair_n be_v so_o pierce_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o so_o high_a a_o place_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o like_a necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v sedes_fw-la stercoraria_fw-la we_o in_o english_a may_v call_v it_o by_o a_o more_o clean_o name_n a_o close-stool_n but_o platina_n for_o fear_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o hole_n or_o dungeon_n where_o he_o have_v long_o lyen_fw-we in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o after_o all_o this_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o common_a bruit_n the_o author_n thereof_o uncertain_a and_o of_o no_o great_a name_n which_o yet_o i_o think_v good_a brief_o and_o naked_o to_o set_v down_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v wilful_o to_o omit_v a_o
have_v in_o the_o decrete_a say_v that_o he_o take_v knowledge_n of_o this_o cause_n of_o lotharius_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o all_o these_o stir_n as_o a_o arbitrator_n by_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o consequent_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n found_v in_o right_a of_o law_n or_o nature_n and_o lotharius_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n adrian_n who_o succeed_v nicholas_n say_v that_o he_o commit_v this_o cause_n to_o he_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o therefore_o not_o to_o use_v his_o absolute_a authority_n herein_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v by_o way_n of_o delegacie_n unto_o he_o as_o for_o the_o attempt_n which_o pope_n nicholas_n make_v upon_o our_o bishop_n in_o restore_v so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v rothard_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr depose_v before_o by_o his_o metropolitanes_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n tell_v he_o his_o own_o flodoardum_fw-la ep._n hincmari_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la rhemen_n ad_fw-la nicolaum_n apud_fw-la flodoardum_fw-la whereas_o say_v he_o your_o benignity_n have_v will_v i_o to_o assemble_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o there_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o letter_n to_o reintegrate_a rothard_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o his_o former_a place_n your_o paternitie_n must_v know_v that_o i_o can_v not_o so_o do_v for_o many_o sundry_a reason_n namely_o because_o he_o can_v be_v replace_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o by_o who_o he_o be_v depose_v of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n say_v they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o restitution_n because_o they_o find_v not_o in_o he_o either_o life_n or_o learning_n or_o zeal_n fit_a for_o that_o ministration_n and_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o at_o least_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a of_o his_o depose_n he_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_n grow_v more_o refractory_a against_o the_o holy_a constitution_n the_o regal_a dignity_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o live_v now_o more_o scandalous_o than_o before_o mean_v since_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o support_n and_o taste_v the_o air_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o nicholas_n allege_v to_o he_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n he_o remonstrate_v unto_o he_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o very_a canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n ought_v not_o to_o restore_v a_o bishop_n of_o another_o province_n depose_v if_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v his_o cause_n review_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o his_o own_o province_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n review_v there_o if_o the_o cause_n so_o require_v for_o that_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v contain_v the_o matter_n can_v no_o where_n be_v so_o well_o examine_v as_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o crime_n object_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v that_o if_o any_o other_o course_n than_o this_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o restore_n of_o rothard_n the_o censure_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v vilify_v and_o contemn_v both_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o people_n who_o already_o begin_v to_o speak_v hardly_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o thing_n without_o wrong_n not_o only_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n but_o also_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o strong_a belief_n in_o germany_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v than_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o france_n as_o appear_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v his_o decree_n of_o single_a life_n for_o have_v direct_v it_o to_o vldaric_a bishop_n of_o ausbourg_n with_o charge_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n not_o to_o rehearse_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o question_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a he_o tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o be_v devoid_a of_o reason_n unjust_a and_o insupportable_a that_o hardly_o can_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n continue_v sound_a see_v the_o head_n be_v so_o ill_o affect_v so_o far_o estrange_v from_o true_a discretion_n contrary_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a institution_n contrary_a to_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o example_n of_o many_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n exhort_v he_o to_o remove_v this_o pharisaical_a scandalous_a and_o pestilent_a doctrine_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a stile_n itself_o of_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n against_o all_o forgery_n to_o those_o who_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o it_o this_o pope_n nicholas_n go_v yet_o far_a for_o michael_n bardas_n uncle_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n cut_v he_o off_o for_o this_o sin_n from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n bardas_n offend_v herewith_o assemble_v a_o synod_n depose_v ignatius_n and_o put_v one_o photius_n in_o his_o place_n whereupon_o arise_v a_o mutiny_n in_o constantinople_n some_o hold_v for_o photius_n other_o for_o ignatius_n the_o emperor_n to_o stint_v this_o strife_n request_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v his_o legate_n thither_o who_o present_o dispatch_v away_o rodoald_v bishop_n of_o port_n and_o zacharie_n of_o anagnia_n give_v they_o instruction_n withal_o to_o set_v up_o image_n again_o and_o above_o all_o to_o get_v in_o if_o they_o can_v his_o old_a patrimony_n of_o sicily_n and_o calabria_n these_o legate_n contrary_a to_o his_o imagination_n win_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o emperor_n ratify_v the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n and_o installation_n of_o photius_n nicholas_n frustrate_v of_o his_o desire_n which_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o oblige_v ignatius_n to_o himself_o disavow_v his_o legate_n and_o for_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n degrade_v they_o now_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v especial_o to_o observe_v the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o have_v sufficient_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o his_o help_n as_o to_o judge_v of_o a_o cause_n already_o sentence_v but_o only_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v and_o for_o the_o more_o speedy_a pacify_v of_o the_o trouble_n ensue_v thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o we_o have_v not_o his_o letter_n at_o large_a but_o must_v be_v content_a with_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o allege_v unto_o us._n but_o we_o may_v by_o nicholas_n his_o answer_n easy_o perceive_v that_o bardas_n speak_v main_o against_o his_o primacy_n because_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v concilior_fw-la nicol._n ep_v ad_fw-la michael_n imperator_fw-la to_o 2._o concilior_fw-la how_o much_o more_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v he_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o his_o argument_n be_v found_v and_o again_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o never_o any_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o hard_o a_o matter_n have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v prove_v this_o assertion_n for_o what_o consent_n be_v ever_o require_v of_o they_o other_o than_o as_o they_o be_v depose_v in_o counsel_n where_o peradventure_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v their_o place_n as_o other_o bishop_n have_v or_o shall_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v show_v that_o at_o least_o some_o one_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o three_o he_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o it_o be_v say_v say_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o a_o clergy_n man_n have_v a_o controversy_n either_o against_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o against_o any_o other_o let_v the_o cause_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n if_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o clerk_n complain_v against_o a_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o same_o province_n let_v he_o repair_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v such_o logic_n in_o store_n to_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o appeal_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n yet_o he_o conclude_v what_o can_v the_o synod_n say_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n but_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n now_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o mean_v be_v the_o nine_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n where_o it_o be_v say_v
that_o hincmar_n of_o laon_n appear_v before_o our_o clemency_n and_o that_o his_o accuser_n appear_v also_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o stile_n not_o use_v heretofore_o by_o our_o predecessor_n when_o they_o write_v to_o we_o and_o although_o we_o perceive_v that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n the_o thick_a mist_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o will_v we_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o your_o will_n and_o meaning_n consider_v that_o a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o in_o haste_n which_o upon_o better_a consideration_n â—â—_o will_v wish_v undo_v again_o but_o where_o do_v your_o secretary_n find_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_n may_v command_v a_o king_n who_o by_o his_o office_n be_v a_o correcter_n of_o the_o faulty_a a_o chastiser_n of_o offender_n and_o by_o all_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a a_o revenger_n of_o crime_n commit_v to_o send_v a_o offendor_n to_o rome_n condemn_v already_o by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n for_o his_o disorder_n and_o one_o who_o before_o his_o deprive_v be_v convict_v before_o three_o several_a synod_n to_o have_v endeavour_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o since_o his_o deprive_v have_v persist_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n by_o himself_o and_o other_o etc._n etc._n know_v therefore_o say_v he_o as_o we_o have_v already_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o royal_a offspring_n domini_fw-la non_fw-la vicedomini_fw-la sed_fw-la terrae_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o vidame_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o bishop_n but_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o go_v he_o on_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n leo_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n itself_o what_o be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n and_o from_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o say_v he_o if_o you_o search_v your_o office_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o ancestor_n never_o receive_v any_o such_o command_n from_o your_o predecessor_n not_o theodoric_n and_o theodobert_n from_o saint_n gregory_n when_o he_o write_v for_o vrcism_n of_o turin_n but_o if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n we_o entreat_v you_o that_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n in_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o regard_n of_o equity_n you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v our_o request_n neither_o use_v he_o any_o other_o stile_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o exarch_n who_o yet_o be_v inferior_a to_o our_o rank_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o blondus_n bishop_n of_o ortona_n who_o the_o exarch_n hold_v prisoner_n at_o ravenna_n we_o can_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o your_o excellency_n hold_v he_o there_o without_o some_o probable_a cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a his_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o synod_n to_o see_v whether_o his_o fault_n be_v such_o as_o may_v deserve_v deprivation_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v put_v another_o in_o place_n thus_o speak_v he_o of_o bishop_n not_o yet_o depose_v for_o their_o crime_n and_o therefore_o judge_v whether_o in_o the_o case_n of_o one_o which_o have_v be_v legallie_o and_o orderly_o deprive_v for_o his_o enormity_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n he_o will_v have_v command_v we_o as_o you_o have_v do_v ut_fw-la eum_fw-la nostra_fw-la fretum_fw-la potentia_fw-la roman_a mittamus_fw-la that_o by_o our_o power_n we_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o rome_n saint_n augustine_n say_v unto_o januarius_n all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o ordain_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n nor_o confirm_v by_o general_a custom_n i_o think_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o where_o then_o do_v your_o scribe_n find_v this_o law_n which_o neither_o the_o lord_n have_v write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n nor_o inspire_v to_o be_v write_v which_o he_o never_o ordain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o no_o painim_n ever_o command_v no_o christian_a ever_o propose_v nor_o any_o churchman_n have_v decree_v by_o which_o he_o command_v i_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o a_o man_n condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n me_n i_o say_v a_o king_n establish_v by_o god_n gird_v with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n a_o revenger_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o defender_n of_o the_o good_a when_o he_o bid_v i_o send_v hincmar_n to_o rome_n one_o that_o have_v break_v the_o law_n disgrace_v the_o priesthood_n and_o wrong_v the_o royal_a dignity_n a_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n a_o perjure_a person_n a_o mutineer_n a_o scourge_n of_o his_o church_n sacrilegious_a scandalous_a to_o the_o country_n wherein_o he_o live_v not_o care_v to_o cross_v one_o of_o his_o deed_n with_o another_o nor_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o law_n be_v vomit_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n itself_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chalk_n we_o out_o the_o way_n which_o we_o must_v walk_v against_o such_o law_n christ_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o by_o i_o prince_n decree_v just_a thing_n the_o holy_a counsel_n also_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v namely_o that_o of_o africa_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o emperor_n valens_n gratian_n valentinian_n justinian_n and_o other_o which_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o by_o other_o bishop_n but_o also_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o which_o leo_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n well_o acknowledge_v so_o do_v gelasius_n to_o anastasius_n as_o by_o their_o word_n may_v and_o do_v appear_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o hold_v we_o to_o that_o for_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o man_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n in_o your_o name_n to_o write_v that_o to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n indict_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n publish_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o command_v thou_o shall_v declare_v to_o they_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o of_o i_o say_v he_o not_o of_o thyself_o and_o they_o be_v blame_v who_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n because_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n let_v no_o man_n in_o your_o name_n write_v unto_o we_o vision_n threat_n of_o excommunication_n contrary_a to_o the_o beat_a way_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sacred_a law_n and_o holy_a canon_n for_o you_o know_v and_o so_o do_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n leo_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n the_o right_a of_o this_o power_n pass_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o decree_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o this_o prerogative_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v common_a to_o every_o one_o which_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v ubicunque_fw-la as_o no_o place_n it_o except_v so_o likewise_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n no_o bishop_n be_v commend_v which_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o not_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o the_o pope_n give_v order_n that_o together_o with_o hincmar_n shall_v come_v a_o competent_a accuser_n to_o have_v the_o whole_a cause_n review_v in_o his_o presence_n although_o say_v he_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o reason_n yet_o if_o you_o think_v hincmar_n to_o be_v lawless_a and_o if_o your_o emperor_n my_o nephew_n will_v be_v content_a that_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o italy_n to_o rome_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v there_o so_o soon_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o set_v my_o realm_n in_o some_o good_a order_n against_o the_o painim_n and_o because_o myself_o accuse_v he_o in_o open_a synod_n i_o will_v be_v there_o in_o person_n a_o competent_a accuser_n against_o he_o in_o many_o cause_n and_o we_o will_v bring_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a accuser_n of_o all_o sort_n
of_o naruie_n and_o john_n a_o cardinal_n testify_v they_o see_v he_o give_v order_n to_o a_o deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n among_o horse_n benedict_n with_o other_o deacon_n and_o priest_n say_v they_o know_v that_o he_o make_v bishop_n for_o money_n and_o that_o he_o have_v create_v one_o of_o the_o age_n of_o ten_o year_n a_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tudertina_n and_o for_o sacrilege_n we_o need_v not_o search_v far_o because_o we_o may_v know_v more_o by_o the_o eye_n than_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o adultery_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o eye_n witness_n yet_o they_o certain_o know_v the_o widow_n of_o ranierus_n and_o stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n and_o anna_n a_o widow_n with_o his_o niece_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a palace_n a_o stew_n and_o common_a brothel_n house_n moreover_o he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o benedict_n his_o spiritual_a father_n who_o soon_o after_o die_v slay_v cardinal_n john_n a_o subdeacon_n after_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o genitor_n he_o exercise_v burn_n and_o violent_a outrage_n be_v arm_v and_o a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n that_o he_o use_v to_o carouse_v in_o wine_n a_o health_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n with_o one_o voice_n do_v confess_v that_o play_v at_o dice_n they_o say_v he_o use_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v he_o that_o he_o celebrate_v matin_n in_o no_o fit_a hour_n and_o never_o make_v any_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o worthy_a man_n be_v often_o invey_v against_o and_o through_o envy_n and_o malicious_a detractation_n false_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n again_o conjure_v they_o that_o they_o propound_v nothing_o against_o he_o that_o be_v not_o plain_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o this_o the_o whole_a synod_n cry_v out_o quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la vir_fw-la as_o if_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o man_n if_o this_o unworthy_a pope_n john_n have_v not_o commit_v more_o shameless_a and_o more_o abominable_a act_n than_o these_o that_o be_v here_o express_v by_o benedict_n the_o deacon_n we_o desire_v holy_a saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n never_o to_o absolve_v we_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o sin_n who_o by_o his_o word_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o unworthy_a and_o open_v they_o to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v accurse_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o left_a hand_n at_o the_o last_o day_n nevertheless_o the_o synod_n request_v the_o emperor_n that_o letter_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o come_v to_o purge_v himself_o which_o be_v present_o dispatch_v both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o archbishop_n wherein_o brief_o be_v express_v the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v whereto_o he_o answer_v direct_v his_o letter_n omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o bishop_n we_o hear_v say_v that_o you_o mean_v to_o create_v another_o pope_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o excommunicate_a you_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n that_o you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o nor_o to_o celebrat_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o read_v there_o arrive_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o lorraine_n liguria_n and_o aemilia_n with_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o synod_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n if_o he_o come_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o other_o lawful_a cause_n to_o allege_v be_v he_o be_v neither_o to_o pass_v the_o sea_n nor_o have_v any_o bodily_a infirmity_n nor_o yet_o a_o very_a long_a journey_n they_o make_v light_a account_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o that_o they_o will_v return_v it_o upon_o himself_o because_o they_o may_v just_o do_v it_o judas_n say_v they_o who_o betray_v &_o sell_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v of_o he_o with_o other_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o unloosse_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v honest_a among_o the_o disciple_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v and_o unloosse_v but_o afterward_o when_o through_o the_o venom_n and_o corruption_n of_o covetousness_n he_o become_v a_o homicide_n to_o destroy_v life_n who_o can_v he_o more_o tie_n or_o untie_v but_o himself_o who_o most_o wicked_o he_o strangle_v with_o a_o halter_n sure_o by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pretend_a seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o be_v a_o judas_n the_o emperor_n who_o all_o this_o while_n complain_v not_o of_o any_o injury_n offer_v by_o he_o particular_o unto_o himself_o see_v he_o sufficient_o charge_v by_o other_o declare_v now_o unto_o they_o with_o great_a moderation_n how_o that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o corpse_n of_o saint_n peter_n do_v nevertheless_o combine_v and_o arm_v himself_o with_o adelbert_n against_o he_o entreat_v the_o synod_n to_o consider_v thereof_o who_o sentence_n be_v that_o a_o strange_a ulcer_n ought_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o strange_a sear_a iron_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o drive_v away_o this_o monster_n of_o the_o church_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o some_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n this_o sentence_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n choose_v leo_n the_o eight_o in_o place_n 963._o an._n 963._o as_o they_o say_v of_o this_o apostate_n john_n the_o emperor_n allow_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 963_o but_o not_o long_o after_o such_o thing_n be_v set_v in_o order_n as_o do_v most_o concern_v they_o the_o emperor_n with_o leo_n call_v another_o synod_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o it_o manifest_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o these_o tumult_n than_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n ordain_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o quite_o abrogate_a by_o adrian_n the_o three_o labour_v more_o ital._n sigon_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la reg_fw-la ital._n say_v sigonius_n for_o the_o dignity_n than_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o unlawful_a suit_n and_o bribery_n a_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o restitution_n thereof_o and_o that_o bridle_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v studious_o shake_v of_o 23._o d._n 69._o c._n in_o synod_n 23._o they_o be_v enforce_v again_o to_o admit_v we_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n this_o canon_n d._n 63._o repeat_v also_o by_o sigonius_n in_o his_o history_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a adrian_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n tempo_fw-la sigon_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n fasciculus_fw-la tempo_fw-la who_o grant_v to_o charles_n the_o most_o victorious_a king_n of_o the_o french_a and_o lombard_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o patritij_fw-la and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o invest_n of_o bishop_n i_o likewise_o leo_n bishop_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n 964._o an._n 964._o constitute_v and_o confirm_v and_o by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n grant_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n otho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n for_o ever_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o elect_v and_o choose_v a_o successor_n and_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o sovereign_a apostolic_a see_n and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v take_v their_o investiture_n of_o he_o but_o their_o consecration_n where_o they_o ought_v except_o those_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v or_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o archbishop_n and_o that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o religion_n soever_o shall_v have_v any_o power_n in_o choose_v or_o ordain_v either_o patricius_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o sovereign_a apostolic_a see_v or_o any_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o without_o any_o corruption_n or_o money_n and_o that_o he_o be_v patricius_n and_o king_n if_o any_o therefore_o whosoever_o enterprise_n or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o rule_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o judge_v he_o excommunicate_a and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o penitent_a therefore_o perpetual_a exile_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o canon_n with_o gratian_n be_v thus_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o theodore_n of_o nyem_n who_o live_v under_o john_n the_o 23_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o letter_n patent_n at_o florence_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v reserve_v for_o the_o
and_o give_v unto_o he_o tribute_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o pope_n force_n consist_v in_o his_o holy_a execration_n which_o the_o christian_a king_n do_v then_o great_o fear_v what_o thing_n then_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n consist_v only_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a after_o john_n succeed_v benedict_n the_o sixth_o by_o the_o very_a same_o law_n of_o leo_n the_o eigth_n and_o authority_n of_o otho_n but_o otho_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o son_n much_o trouble_v in_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n the_o roman_n return_v to_o their_o former_a natural_a condition_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n strangle_v as_o be_v say_v by_o cardinal_n boniface_n be_v encourage_v by_o one_o cincius_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n they_o create_v donus_n the_o second_o for_o successor_n &_o present_o boniface_n the_o seven_o the_o murderer_n of_o benedict_n corruptis_fw-la comitijs_fw-la as_o the_o author_n say_v who_o benedict_n the_o seven_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o tusculan_a earl_n so_o much_o be_v this_o seat_n sway_v by_o theft_n and_o corruption_n wherefore_o otho_n the_o second_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o use_v extraordinary_a severity_n to_o repress_v these_o inconvenience_n and_o yet_o there_o want_v not_o those_o that_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v martyr_n tempo_fw-it fascicul_n tempo_fw-it but_o the_o author_n of_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la make_v a_o fit_a distinction_n of_o they_o they_o be_v slay_v say_v he_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o they_o be_v no_o martyr_n the_o punishment_n all_o one_o but_o the_o cause_n different_a otho_n die_v and_o not_o long_o after_o benedict_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o paula_n succeed_v who_o be_v say_v platina_n john_n the_o fifteen_o who_o be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o seat_n boniface_n the_o seven_o before_o expel_v through_o the_o help_n of_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n which_o by_o sacrilege_n he_o have_v gather_v together_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n &_o there_o die_v he_o of_o famine_n or_o otherwise_o within_o eight_o month_n follow_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o who_o vacant_a chair_n he_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o roman_n who_o nevertheless_o leave_v it_o soon_o after_o through_o sudden_a death_n to_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o the_o son_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o this_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o leave_v it_o to_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o that_o the_o say_n of_o platina_n may_v here_o be_v find_v true_a that_o to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n these_o monster_n while_o mutual_o they_o band_v one_o against_o another_o they_o live_v not_o long_o boniface_n the_o seven_o be_v note_v by_o he_o malarum_fw-la artium_fw-la to_o attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o wicked_a mean_n sacrilege_n corruption_n and_o tyranny_n and_o also_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o to_o be_v prodigal_a to_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o error_n say_v platina_n he_o have_v so_o leave_v by_o tradition_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o it_o continue_v even_o to_o our_o time_n insomuch_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o age_n desire_v not_o the_o popedom_n for_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v the_o gluttony_n and_o avarice_n of_o their_o brethren_n kindred_n and_o familiar_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n at_o length_n one_o crescentius_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n otho_n the_o three_o be_v far_o distant_a dare_v to_o attempt_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n the_o people_n distaste_v a_o strange_a empire_n john_n who_o love_v better_v a_o lord_n far_o off_o than_o near_o at_o hand_n rather_o foreign_a than_o domestical_a invit_v otho_n who_o be_v afterward_o the_o three_o to_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o promise_v to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n but_o john_n die_v before_o otho_n arrive_v at_o rome_n otho_n by_o his_o authority_n create_v at_o ravenna_n bruno_n pope_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saxony_n his_o kinsman_n then_o in_o his_o company_n and_o send_v he_o to_o be_v create_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v gregory_n the_o five_o who_o likewise_o in_o the_o year_n 996_o receive_v he_o 996._o an._n 996._o and_o crown_v he_o with_o marry_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o otho_n be_v return_v into_o germany_n crescentius_n make_v chief_a consul_n take_v courage_n to_o himself_o expel_v gregory_n as_o not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o create_v a_o certain_a greek_a bishop_n of_o plaisance_n with_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n no_o less_o rich_a say_v platina_n than_o learned_a who_o name_n have_v be_v conceal_v because_o he_o be_v unlawful_o create_v whereupon_o gregory_n fly_v to_o otho_n who_o from_o germany_n return_v with_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n enter_v rome_n and_o assayl_v crescentius_n in_o the_o castle_n take_v this_o john_n the_o eighteen_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o reestablish_v gregory_n this_o gregory_n say_v martin_n 5._o platina_n in_o gregor_n 5._o and_o after_o he_o platine_n who_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o establish_v a_o law_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v only_o appertain_v to_o the_o german_n to_o choose_v the_o prince_n who_o be_v call_v caesar_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o yet_o not_o hold_v for_o emperor_n till_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o onuphrius_n show_v by_o good_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v deceive_v attribute_v to_o gregory_n the_o five_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o ten_o 71._o baron_fw-fr a_o 996._o art_n 71._o and_o baronius_n after_o a_o long_a disputation_n come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n create_v he_o not_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n without_o any_o necessity_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o consult_v thereon_o and_o these_o matter_n reach_v to_o the_o year_n 998._o as_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n 998._o an._n 998._o every_o man_n may_v judge_v what_o their_o misery_n may_v be_v among_o these_o frequent_a mutation_n of_o pope_n be_v never_o almost_o without_o murder_n sedition_n civil_a war_n and_o foreign_a force_n baronius_n notwithstanding_o attest_v and_o detest_a all_o these_o disorder_n the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o can_v neither_o dissemble_v nor_o overslip_v the_o history_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o solemn_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o luitprand_n describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n shall_v bring_v matter_n to_o a_o better_a state_n but_o think_v it_o more_o tolerable_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v stick_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o gluttony_n than_o to_o be_v draw_v forth_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lawful_a prince_n this_o synod_n say_v he_o hold_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 963_o to_o depose_v this_o execrable_a john_n the_o thirteen_o who_o he_o term_v a_o monster_n be_v a_o false_a synod_n 32._o baron_fw-fr a_o 963._o art_n 31_o 32._o if_o ever_o be_v any_o wherein_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v never_o more_o wrong_v more_o canon_n violate_v nor_o pernicious_a tradition_n and_o justice_n prostrate_a tread_v under_o foot_n and_o oppress_v with_o great_a shame_n but_o how_o forsooth_o because_o say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v once_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n be_v it_o right_n be_v it_o wrong_n by_o freewill_n or_o by_o force_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_o act_v in_o his_o election_n they_o can_v assemble_v no_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o hereupon_o he_o grow_v very_o testy_a and_o choleric_a a_o priest_n fit_a to_o adore_v antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n and_o carry_v his_o train_n after_o he_o now_o then_o after_o he_o have_v apparent_o demean_v himself_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o ruffian_n in_o the_o church_n do_v thou_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v a_o suppresser_n of_o brothelhouse_n or_o a_o supporter_n of_o they_o or_o that_o he_o will_v recall_v those_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v expel_v or_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o parliament_n and_o all_o that_o which_o beside_o he_o allege_v be_v nothing_o but_o pedantrie_n and_o the_o same_o say_v he_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o miserable_a john_n the_o thirteen_o that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v subrogated_a pope_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n after_o such_o a_o monster_n be_v all_o unlawful_a
herein_o than_o the_o rest_n that_o oath_n which_o he_o make_v richard_n prince_n of_o capua_n to_o take_v 10._o gregor_n 7._o in_o epist_n post_fw-la 21._o &_o l._n 1._o &_o l._n 8._o post_n epist_n 10._o be_v very_o notable_a i_o richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o capua_n by_o what_o divinity_n do_v he_o couple_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n together_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o ever_o hereafter_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o thou_o a_o helper_n to_o hold_v obtain_v and_o defend_v the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o possession_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n against_o all_o man_n and_o i_o will_v give_v my_o best_a assistance_n that_o thou_o may_v secure_o and_o honourable_o hold_v the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o s._n peter_n these_o clause_n according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n go_v far_o and_o i_o will_v neither_o seek_v to_o invade_v or_o obtain_v thy_o principality_n nor_o presume_v to_o rob_v or_o waste_v they_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o successor_n that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v enter_v what_o other_o word_n can_v he_o use_v to_o a_o captain_n of_o thief_n but_o to_o king_n henry_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o thou_o or_o thy_o successor_n i_o will_v swear_v allegiance_n reserve_v still_o my_o fidelity_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n these_o thing_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 1073._o and_o the_o same_o oath_n take_v robert_n for_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n do_v his_o homage_n 71._o gregor_n l._n 2._o epist_n 71._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n 1073_o there_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o pilgrimage_n the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n king_n of_o russia_n who_o he_o invest_v into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n undoubted_o affirm_v that_o this_o his_o petition_n shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o father_n if_o he_o shall_v possess_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n thus_o abuse_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o stile_n the_o sottish_a devotion_n of_o this_o young_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o year_n 1081_o be_v the_o earl_n bernard_n besot_v who_o give_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o earldom_n of_o provence_n as_o for_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n we_o shall_v speak_v thereof_o in_o his_o due_a place_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o consideration_n from_o what_o ground_n it_o shall_v arise_v that_o he_o write_v to_o philip_n k._n of_o france_n dare_v to_o promise_v he_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o he_o we_o will_v 1080._o an._n 1080._o say_v he_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o command_v that_o thou_o hinder_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n that_o election_n which_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheimes_n be_v to_o make_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v think_v less_o canonical_a but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o by_o any_o endeavour_n whatsoever_o to_o hinder_v it_o thou_o shall_v give_v thy_o best_a help_n to_o withstand_v he_o go_v forward_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v spare_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o to_o have_v expect_v thy_o amendment_n but_o especial_o endeavour_n to_o make_v s._n peter_n thy_o debtor_n that_o be_v hildebrand_n who_o make_v himself_o peter_n successor_n in_o who_o power_n be_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o thy_o soul_n who_o can_v bind_v and_o lose_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o which_o thy_o diligence_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n thou_o may_v deserve_v his_o eternal_a grace_n and_o favour_n here_o i_o may_v ask_v who_o discern_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o aphorism_n which_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n dictate_v publish_v by_o he_o about_o the_o year_n 1076_o lay_v he_o open_v to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o from_o god_n why_o then_o allege_v they_o peter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v by_o right_n call_v universal_a and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o have_v right_a according_a to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o be_v either_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n himself_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v depose_v and_o restore_v bishop_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o age_n in_o so_o many_o country_n have_v be_v lawful_o by_o good_a and_o worthy_a law_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o he_o nay_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o place_v and_o displace_v that_o his_o legate_n though_o otherwise_o inferior_a in_o degree_n must_v take_v place_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o counsel_n and_o may_v denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o the_o reverend_a general_a counsel_n therefore_o in_o which_o diverse_a bishop_n have_v be_v precedent_n and_o take_v the_o upper_a place_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n yea_o &_o many_o time_n against_o they_o too_o whither_o be_v they_o now_o go_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v such_o as_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o say_v baronius_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n and_o excuse_n from_o our_o adversary_n yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o be_v absent_a he_o have_v excommunicate_v why_o then_o do_v they_o so_o much_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o law_n against_o he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o such_o as_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v what_o be_v this_o but_o like_o the_o pagan_a high_a priest_n to_o interdict_v fire_n and_o water_n 37._o greg._n l._n 2._o epist_n 37._o but_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o christendom_n that_o few_o believe_v it_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o only_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n to_o make_v new_a law_n to_o ordain_v colony_n of_o a_o religious_a house_n to_o make_v a_o abbey_n and_o contrary_o to_o divide_v a_o rich_a bishopric_n and_o to_o unite_v the_o poor_a that_o he_o only_o may_v use_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n that_o all_o prince_n be_v to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o his_o name_n only_o be_v to_o be_v recite_v in_o church_n that_o no_o general_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v call_v without_o his_o command_n that_o no_o book_n may_v be_v account_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n that_o all_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n towards_o their_o prince_n that_o he_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o all_o this_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o err_v nor_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v shall_v ever_o err_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v be_v undoubted_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a name_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n he_o have_v almost_o say_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 12.4_o phil._n 2.9_o act_n 12.4_o the_o only_a name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v now_o gentle_a reader_n what_o do_v thou_o expect_v but_o that_o over_o and_o above_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v add_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a opposition_n we_o be_v to_o note_v some_o particular_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v leo_fw-la the_o nine_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperg_n be_v at_o menze_n and_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o celebrate_v mass_n 1052._o an._n 1052._o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o certain_a deacon_n call_v hunibert_n read_v a_o lesson_n that_o make_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n leo_n be_v admonish_v hereof_o by_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n command_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o to_o be_v silent_a who_o nevertheless_o proceed_v the_o lesson_n be_v end_v he_o call_v he_o before_o he_o and_o present_o degrade_v he_o wherewith_o the_o archbishop_n be_v offend_v and_o much_o move_v protest_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v end_v the_o service_n at_o that_o time_n except_o his_o deacon_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o state_n he_o be_v in_o before_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v
the_o archbishop_n be_v enforce_v to_o restore_v he_o again_o with_o all_o his_o habiliment_n here_o say_v the_o author_n chronico_fw-la abbas_n vrsperg_n in_o chronico_fw-la in_o this_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o prelate_n authority_n and_o the_o pope_n humility_n while_o the_o one_o contend_v to_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n the_o other_o though_o his_o dignity_n be_v great_a yet_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o yield_v to_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o own_o diocese_n see_v baron_fw-fr a_o 1052._o art_n 16.17_o idem_fw-la a_o 1053._o art_n 53._o &_o see_v but_o baronius_n grow_v into_o choler_n against_o the_o abbot_n and_o censure_v he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n against_o petrus_n damianus_n though_o very_o jealous_a of_o that_o see_v because_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v intermeddle_v with_o matter_n of_o arm_n and_o likewise_o because_o he_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o a_o emperor_n be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o become_v a_o emperor_n and_o a_o pope_n that_o which_o be_v befit_v a_o pope_n firmin_n petrus_n damianus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la firmin_n for_o say_v damianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o firminus_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o overcome_v all_o the_o obstacle_n of_o this_o furious_a world_n not_o by_o a_o revengeful_a and_o strict_a examination_n but_o by_o a_o invincible_a majesty_n of_o undaunted_a patience_n so_o he_o teach_v we_o rather_o willing_o to_o bear_v the_o furious_a rage_n of_o this_o world_n than_o to_o raise_v arm_n and_o to_o answer_v wrong_n with_o wrong_n especial_o since_o between_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o priesthood_n their_o proper_a office_n be_v distinguish_v a_o king_n must_v use_v the_o arm_n of_o this_o world_n a_o priest_n gird_v himself_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o other_o reason_n and_o example_n yea_o he_o extend_v this_o law_n even_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o particular_o to_o leo_n himself_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v against_o this_o i_o have_v say_v say_v he_o that_o pope_n leo_n do_v often_o trouble_v himself_o with_o warlike_a affair_n yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a because_o peter_n obtain_v not_o the_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o deny_v christ_n nor_o david_n be_v therefore_o a_o prophet_n because_o he_o defile_v another_o man_n bed_n for_o good_a and_o bad_a action_n be_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n but_o their_o own_o proper_a quality_n have_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o gregory_n ever_o do_v this_o or_o by_o his_o letter_n teach_v it_o who_o endure_v so_o many_o wrong_n and_o violence_n by_o the_o rage_a cruelty_n of_o the_o lombard_n do_v ambrose_n make_v war_n against_o the_o arrian_n who_o cruel_o vex_v he_o and_o his_o church_n or_o have_v we_o read_v of_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a pope_n that_o have_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n let_v the_o law_n therefore_o decide_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o the_o edict_n of_o counsel_n lest_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n be_v decide_v by_o war_n turn_v to_o our_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n what_o then_o say_v baronius_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr a_o 1053._o art_n 14.15.16_o &_o sequent_a the_o maxim_n of_o damianus_n be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o condemn_v those_o of_o heresy_n who_o attribute_v not_o both_o sword_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o of_o a_o worthy_a cardinal_n because_o he_o dive_v into_o this_o mystery_n he_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n but_o by_o what_o judge_n gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o boniface_n the_o eigth_n who_o be_v long_o after_o he_o than_o who_o there_o be_v never_o more_o insolent_a tyrant_n who_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a cause_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o fury_n vomit_v out_o their_o decree_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o that_o know_v but_o the_o principle_n of_o logic_n will_v here_o present_o object_n principij_fw-la petitionem_fw-la he_o add_v again_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v this_o doctrine_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o we_o reply_v not_o the_o use_n but_o the_o abuse_n the_o corruption_n and_o here_o he_o allege_v certain_a place_n of_o s._n gregory_n exciting_a those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o arm_n by_o the_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o lombard_n but_o do_v he_o make_v war_n with_o his_o own_o power_n do_v he_o proclaim_v war_n do_v he_o go_v into_o the_o field_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o repli_v neither_o do_v pope_n leo_n fight_n but_o be_v only_o present_a at_o the_o war_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o join_v battle_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o field_n where_o with_o safety_n he_o may_v attend_v the_o event_n and_o so_o of_o this_o his_o monarch_n he_o make_v a_o trumpeter_n or_o a_o inciter_n unto_o war_n here_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v this_o man_n impudency_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o accuse_v damian_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o tertullian_n who_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o war_n or_o rather_o of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o command_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o wrong_n and_o violence_n without_o resistance_n be_v therefore_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o christian_n one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o that_o argument_n a_o captain_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v mass_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v lawful_a out_o of_o baronius_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n to_o make_v war_n or_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n in_o the_o field_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v no_o where_o better_a learn_fw-mi than_o out_o of_o damianus_n who_o in_o horror_n of_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o of_o a_o cardinal_n become_v a_o hermit_n and_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o upon_o some_o pretence_n of_o service_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o hell_n again_o and_o expostulat_v this_o great_a wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o hildebrand_n write_v therefore_o to_o hildebrand_n though_o he_o take_v part_n with_o alexander_n against_o honorius_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o flatter_a tyrant_n who_o with_o a_o neronian_a piety_n condole_v my_o estate_n stroke_v i_o when_o he_o buffet_v i_o handle_v i_o gentle_o with_o the_o talant_o of_o a_o eagle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v retain_v he_o at_o rome_n and_o get_v he_o thither_o again_o will_n complain_o break_v out_o into_o these_o speech_n behold_v how_o he_o seek_v a_o lurk_a corner_n &_o under_o colour_n of_o penance_n forsake_v rome_n he_o go_v about_o to_o gain_v idleness_n by_o his_o disobedience_n and_o while_o other_o run_v into_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v he_o seek_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o degenerate_a ignoble_a shadow_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o protest_v to_o his_o holy_a devil_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o honorius_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v return_v again_o to_o his_o hermitage_n what_o then_o move_v he_o hereunto_o doubtless_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o the_o lascivious_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o he_o do_v fly_v as_o from_o a_o pestilent_a infection_n that_o invade_v his_o bowel_n his_o heart_n his_o mind_n hildeb_n petrus_n damianus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la alexand._n &_o hildeb_n which_o he_o express_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o action_n and_o speech_n unworthy_a churchman_n from_o which_o grievous_a enormity_n say_v he_o if_o we_o strive_v either_o for_o shame_n or_o fear_v to_o free_v ourselves_o present_o we_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v rude_a and_o uncivile_a descend_v from_o the_o tiger_n of_o hyrcania_n but_o i_o stay_v my_o pen._n and_o speak_v of_o their_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n there_o be_v every_o day_n kingly_a feast_n daily_a preparation_n nuptial_a banquet_n while_o the_o poor_a abroad_o die_v for_o hunger_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o more_o than_o diabolical_a be_v that_o have_v spend_v their_o revenue_n at_o the_o war_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o tithe_n and_o make_v they_o temporal_a too_o to_o conclude_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a corruption_n it_o be_v such_o say_v he_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o temporalty_n by_o the_o shave_n of_o their_o beard_n only_o not_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o action_n neither_o do_v they_o meditate_v upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o controversy_n of_o temporal_a court_n the_o
worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v he_o usurp_v both_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o popedom_n etc._n etc._n he_o resist_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n ordain_v from_o above_o and_o inaugurate_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o impugn_v and_o cunning_o and_o crafty_o and_o close_o he_o go_v about_o in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o get_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n the_o senate_n the_o people_n pronounce_v he_o depose_v be_v unwilling_a to_o commit_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o guard_n and_o custody_n of_o such_o a_o wolf_n and_o so_o both_o those_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o nicholaisme_n with_o one_o consent_n they_o overthrow_v and_o this_o very_a decree_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n but_o of_o italy_n itself_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o pavia_n do_v under_o their_o seal_n and_o by_o oath_n confirm_v they_o write_v likewise_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o worm_n to_o hildebrand_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o the_o popedom_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n and_o also_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o shall_v choose_v another_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v no_o violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o hildebrand_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n among_o all_o these_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o contradict_v the_o decree_n but_o albert_n of_o wirthsbourg_n and_o herman_n of_o metz_n who_o likewise_o be_v soon_o persuade_v by_o the_o admonition_n and_o reason_n of_o william_n of_o vtrecht_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o to_o subscribe_v with_o the_o rest_n gregory_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v hereof_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o discourage_v but_o borrow_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o mathilda_n distribute_v it_o among_o the_o people_n with_o the_o poor_a man_n money_n pay_v his_o soldier_n wage_n flatter_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n their_o ancient_a renoun_n and_o give_v they_o hope_v of_o liberty_n and_o so_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o in_o a_o full_a assembly_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o worm_n one_o rowland_n a_o prelate_n of_o parma_n upon_o the_o sudden_a stand_v up_o and_o without_o any_o duty_n do_v unto_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n our_o most_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n command_v thou_o to_o resign_v that_o charge_n which_o thou_o have_v usurp_v by_o subtlety_n money_n and_o favour_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o against_o their_o will_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o present_o turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o assembly_n most_o holy_a brethren_n say_v he_o choose_v according_a to_o your_o own_o law_n a_o pastor_n which_o choice_n of_o you_o the_o sacred_a consul_n tribune_n and_o your_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o ancestor_n will_v authorise_v for_o this_o hildebrand_n be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o father_n nor_o pope_n but_o a_o thief_n a_o wolf_n a_o robber_n and_o a_o tyrant_n whereupon_o they_o rush_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o want_v not_o much_o of_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o deliver_v there_o be_v these_o word_n because_o thy_o entry_n begin_v with_o so_o many_o perjury_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o novelty_n have_v be_v endanger_v in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n and_o have_v dishonour_v thy_o whole_a life_n by_o thy_o infamous_a conversation_n as_o we_o have_v promise_v unto_o thou_o no_o obedience_n so_o will_v we_o never_o perform_v any_o to_o thou_o gregory_n therefore_o return_v the_o fault_n upon_o themselves_o the_o day_n follow_v deprive_v henry_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n discharge_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n excommunicate_v sigefrid_n archbishop_n of_o mence_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o bamberge_n threaten_v to_o proceed_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n to_o purge_v themselves_o in_o which_o decree_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v the_o cunning_a he_o speak_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o his_o revenger_n hear_v i_o say_v he_o o_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o and_o thy_o brother_n s._n paul_n can_v best_o witness_v for_o i_o beside_o other_o that_o i_o be_v draw_v against_o my_o will_n to_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o holy_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o please_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n commit_v by_o god_n especial_o to_o thy_o charge_n etc._n etc._n be_v therefore_o confident_a herein_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o right_a of_o thy_o authority_n i_o interdict_v henry_n the_o king_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o a_o strange_a pride_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o have_v rise_v against_o the_o church_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n all_o people_n may_v see_v and_o understand_v that_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o super_fw-la tuam_fw-la petram_fw-la and_o upon_o thy_o rock_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v build_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n these_o selfsame_o word_n have_v sigonius_n and_o not_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o some_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n curse_n or_o excommunication_n think_v you_o say_v he_o that_o god_n when_o thrice_o together_o he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o he_o except_v king_n and_o so_o what_o he_o will_v he_o obtain_v thus_o hildebrand_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n depose_v in_o a_o council_n at_o worm_n and_o henry_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v his_o kingdom_n by_o hildebrand_n and_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n they_o both_o endeavour_n to_o strengthen_v their_o own_o part_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o kingdom_n as_o be_v long_a time_n govern_v under_o a_o minority_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o without_o faction_n there_o arise_v present_o against_o henry_n many_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o hildebrand_n allege_v that_o pope_n zacharie_n have_v depose_v childerick_n king_n of_o france_n only_o for_o his_o negligence_n and_o place_v pepin_n in_o his_o throne_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a against_o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o s._n peter_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n under_o his_o patronage_n be_v content_a to_o comfort_v and_o to_o flatter_v their_o conscience_n with_o these_o toy_n of_o this_o number_n be_v hugh_n duke_n of_o alsatia_n who_o be_v grow_v far_o in_o debt_n rodulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suevia_n the_o emperor_n brother_n in_o law_n feed_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o empire_n bertholdus_n duke_n of_o zaringia_n his_o son_n in_o law_n welfo_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o bishop_n of_o mence_n mets_n and_o worm_n and_o certain_a abbot_n either_o strike_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n or_o for_o some_o special_a cause_n bind_v to_o these_o prince_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n join_v their_o counsel_n and_o force_n to_o the_o saxon_a rebel_n and_o fill_v all_o germany_n with_o robbery_n sword_n and_o fire_n insomuch_o that_o the_o historiographer_n of_o those_o time_n want_v word_n to_o express_v the_o horror_n and_o abomination_n of_o that_o disorder_a confusion_n which_o by_o all_o good_a man_n be_v impute_v to_o gregory_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o unworthy_a and_o wicked_a act_n in_o their_o sermon_n curse_v gregory_n wish_v all_o ill_a to_o hildebrand_n publish_v he_o to_o be_v antechrist_n under_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n say_v they_o he_o exercise_v his_o fury_n with_o honest_a word_n he_o make_v show_v of_o seek_v the_o public_a good_a under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o antechrist_n in_o babylon_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o glori_v that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o for_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v a_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n
gregory_n the_o seven_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o most_o wicked_a pope_n r._n why_o then_o have_v he_o mark_v eight_o or_o nine_o pope_n with_o the_o same_o coal_n and_o as_o many_o cardinal_n neither_o be_v benno_n the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o narration_n since_o we_o have_v produce_v before_o such_o and_o so_o many_o witness_n of_o the_o like_a thing_n three_o this_o benno_n say_v he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n create_v by_o the_o antipope_n clement_n the_o three_o and_o therefore_o no_o friend_n of_o gregory_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v he_o place_v he_o among_o the_o cardinal_n of_o clement_n r._n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o lie_v where_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o contradict_v but_o benno_n who_o can_v not_o foresee_v bellarmine_n fiction_n name_v himself_o among_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v create_v before_o hildebrand_n leo_n say_v he_o the_o archpriest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o benno_n and_o hugobaldus_fw-la and_o john_n 3._o onuphr_n de_fw-fr pontisicibus_fw-la maximis_fw-la alexand_n 2._o &_o clement_n 3._o and_o peter_n cardinal_n ordain_v before_o his_o time_n natro_n innocent_n and_o leo_n consecrate_v by_o himself_o and_o onuphrius_n himself_o among_o the_o present_a cardinal_n promote_v by_o alexander_n the_o second_o the_o predecessor_n of_o gregory_n name_v benno_n a_o german_a a_o prelate_n cardinal_n afterward_o the_o archpriest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v that_o benno_n no_o doubt_n who_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n be_v describe_v by_o these_o name_n for_o he_o that_o by_o onuphrius_n be_v place_v under_o clement_n have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o title_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o benno_n stand_v yet_o good_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o magician_n that_o be_v this_o disciple_n or_o feudatarie_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o thunder_v so_o loud_o that_o spit_v his_o fire_n and_o flame_n against_o the_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o who_o for_o this_o very_a matter_n fill_v both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n with_o fire_n and_o ruin_n which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o timothy_n that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 2.3_o 1._o tim._n 4.5_o c._n 2.3_o and_o shall_v give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n and_o from_o hence_o he_o confess_v before_o that_o he_o raise_v this_o doctrine_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o these_o time_n that_o the_o disputation_n grow_v hot_a about_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o pope_n victor_n and_o nicholas_n the_o second_o hildebrand_n be_v the_o brand_n that_o kindle_v it_o who_o make_v berengarius_fw-la subscribe_v unto_o it_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v real_o tear_v with_o their_o tooth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o thesis_n nevertheless_o in_o these_o day_n be_v with_o they_o account_v heretical_a and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o real_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o their_o ambition_n do_v miserable_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n baronius_n endevour_v to_o defend_v gregory_n in_o all_o thing_n 16._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1073_o art_n 16._o yea_o follow_a the_o other_o extreme_a he_o strive_v to_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n he_o begin_v with_o his_o nativity_n he_o be_v say_v he_o bear_v at_o soane_n in_o tuscan_a the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o hereby_o he_o think_v he_o have_v get_v much_o because_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o joseph_n his_o father_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n but_o which_o be_v more_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o be_v a_o child_n and_o play_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v hew_v of_o timber_n with_o the_o chip_n that_o fly_v from_o it_o before_o he_o know_v letter_n in_o the_o book_n he_o form_v certain_a character_n that_o be_v join_v together_o express_v that_o davidicall_a oracle_n psal_n 72._o dominabitur_fw-la à _fw-la mari_fw-fr usque_fw-la mare_fw-la 72._o psal_n 72._o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n which_o the_o princely_a prophet_n do_v once_o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n what_o can_v he_o gather_v from_o hence_o but_o that_o this_o gregory_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v shall_v leap_v into_o christ_n place_n invade_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o what_o spirit_n do_v this_o wicked_a blasphemy_n proceed_v and_o consequent_o what_o be_v this_o miracle_n but_o that_o of_o pytho_n which_o the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o his_o life_n make_v good_a second_o he_o cry_v out_o against_o cardinal_n benno_n call_v he_o schismatic_n and_o a_o man_n in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v believe_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v show_v bellarmine_n out_o of_o onuphrius_n that_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n neither_o can_v a_o cardinal_n be_v call_v a_o schismatic_n when_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n together_o these_o pope_n contend_v one_o against_o the_o other_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o approve_a by_o baronius_n to_o conclude_v be_v benno_n alone_a do_v not_o sigebert_n a_o writer_n of_o these_o time_n so_o many_o other_o recite_v by_o aventine_n so_o many_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n of_o germany_n france_n italy_n speak_v the_o same_o 1074._o an._n 1074._o do_v they_o not_o give_v the_o same_o testimony_n of_o his_o violence_n poison_n negromancy_n three_o he_o endevour_v to_o excuse_v the_o love_n of_o gregory_n and_o mathilda_n but_o how_o do_v he_o it_o by_o contradict_v all_o history_n he_o think_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o mathilda_n marry_v to_o azo_n marquesse_n of_o este_n which_o marriage_n gregory_n do_v undo_v be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o which_o we_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o dispute_v with_o his_o own_o fellow_n and_o friend_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o mathilda_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v first_o marry_v to_o godfrey_n le_fw-fr bossu_fw-fr duke_n of_o lorraine_n that_o present_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n they_o make_v a_o divorce_n with_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o her_o husband_n that_o this_o divorce_n say_v he_o be_v not_o for_o any_o cause_n of_o consanguinity_n which_o he_o prove_v not_o for_o any_o impotency_n for_o he_o marry_v another_o and_o have_v child_n by_o she_o not_o for_o fornication_n for_o he_o may_v have_v marry_v another_o yet_o say_v he_o this_o divorce_n be_v lawful_a because_o so_o great_a and_o so_o holy_a a_o father_n do_v it_o &_o by_o his_o authority_n permit_v it_o do_v not_o he_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v what_o the_o history_n tell_v we_o before_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n with_o what_o face_n can_v this_o holy_a man_n familiar_o converse_v with_o mathilda_n far_o from_o her_o husband_n from_o who_o by_o his_o authority_n she_o be_v divert_v seduce_v take_v how_o seemly_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o she_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o every_o place_n to_o accompany_v he_o for_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o she_o in_o council_n in_o consistory_n in_o senate_n do_v this_o become_v the_o modesty_n of_o a_o virgin_n if_o so_o he_o will_v have_v she_o or_o if_o one_o that_o have_v be_v marry_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o matron_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o more_o modest_a the_o more_o bashful_a the_o more_o solitary_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o subject_a she_o be_v to_o calumny_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o divorce_n at_o the_o last_o when_o she_o be_v forty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n according_a to_o baronius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n this_o virgin_n marry_v welpho_n a_o young_a man_n the_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n will_v any_o man_n now_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o baronius_n warrant_v her_o chastity_n nay_o her_o virginity_n or_o admit_v of_o his_o excuse_n that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 14._o baron_fw-fr a_fw-fr 1085_o art_n 14._o by_o the_o command_n of_o vrban_n the_o second_o at_o the_o last_o it_o please_v he_o to_o cover_v all_o this_o turpitude_n with_o fable_n that_o the_o garment_n of_o gregory_n after_o his_o death_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o paul_n semicinctia_n do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o selfsame_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o apparel_n of_o gregory_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o true_a he_o allege_v the_o legend_n of_o s._n anselme_n lucensis_n 58.65_o you_o
bishop_n but_o because_o he_o that_o be_v apostolical_a shall_v not_o wander_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o humble_o in_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n inquire_v whether_o these_o word_n of_o this_o apostolical_a person_n savour_v the_o gravity_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sound_a and_o irreprehensible_a he_o promise_v apostolic_a benediction_n to_o robert_n but_o do_v he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v that_o that_o shall_v obtain_v benediction_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v ever_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o punishment_n and_o here_o be_v allege_v many_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n see_v here_o the_o work_n of_o just_a malice_n that_o this_o father_n ordain_v for_o his_o son_n to_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n by_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o give_v thanks_n to_o thy_o wisdom_n say_v the_o church_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v at_o cambray_n who_o can_v think_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o that_o church_n without_o tear_n ay_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v condole_v their_o estate_n for_o that_o brotherhood_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o but_o now_o hear_v that_o all_o these_o mischief_n have_v light_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n i_o grieve_v the_o more_o because_o i_o fear_v lest_o that_o shall_v light_v upon_o my_o mother_n 10._o esay_n 10._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n esay_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o decree_v wicked_a decree_n and_o write_v grievous_a thing_n to_o keep_v back_o the_o poor_a from_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n such_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o widow_n such_o cruelty_n such_o rapine_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o such_o effusion_n of_o blood_n without_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o all_o this_o and_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v believe_v it_o if_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v not_o speak_v it_o we_o remain_v astonish_v with_o the_o novelty_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o inquire_v from_o whence_o this_o new_a example_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o peace_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o man_n 4._o 2._o tim._n 4._o shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o apostolic_a man_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v offender_n with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v 8.15_o math._n 8.15_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o s._n gregory_n towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o salonne_n reprehend_v the_o emperor_n maximus_n for_o that_o he_o use_v force_n against_o priscillian_n and_o his_o fellow_n he_o say_v they_o that_o condemn_v itachius_n their_o accuser_n for_o the_o death_n of_o heretic_n doubtless_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v not_o commend_v paschal_n by_o who_o command_n so_o many_o people_n be_v murder_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o cambray_n etc._n etc._n we_o command_v the_o like_a to_o be_v do_v say_v he_o against_o the_o excommunicate_a false_o call_v clerk_n of_o liege_n and_o why_o excommunicate_v we_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n when_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n hear_v that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o we_o we_o think_v and_o say_v of_o christ_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o cephas_n i_o be_o christ_n be_v we_o excommunicate_v for_o this_o our_o concord_n &_o c_o because_o we_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o transgress_v their_o new_a tradition_n but_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n god_n command_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v likewise_o teach_v honour_v the_o king_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o command_v every_o soul_n to_o do_v this_o who_o do_v he_o exempt_a from_o this_o earthly_a power_n because_o therefore_o we_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o serve_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v we_o therefore_o excommunicate_v but_o we_o be_v simoniacal_a person_n no_o we_o avoid_v all_o such_o and_o those_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n we_o tolerate_v and_o we_o no_o less_o fly_v those_o who_o cover_v their_o avarice_n with_o a_o honest_a title_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n boast_v themselves_o to_o give_v that_o free_o which_o in_o effect_n they_o sell_v dear_o and_o like_o the_o montanist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o oblation_n they_o cunning_o receive_v gift_n alas_o with_o grief_n we_o wonder_v why_o when_o and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v excommunicate_v we_o know_v we_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o our_o bishop_n by_o our_o archbishop_n and_o we_o think_v much_o less_o by_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o nicodemus_n say_v our_o law_n judge_v no_o man_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v 18._o johan_n 7._o genes_n 18._o neither_o have_v god_n condemn_v the_o sodomite_n except_o he_o have_v first_o come_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o that_o cry_n which_o come_v up_o unto_o he_o see_v therefore_o he_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o we_o neither_o have_v be_v solicit_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n against_o we_o who_o will_v ever_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o because_o we_o favour_v our_o bishop_n who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o that_o which_o may_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o blush_v because_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o walk_v through_o the_o earth_n have_v now_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o devil_n come_v unto_o we_o 20._o apocal._n 20._o have_v great_a wrath_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o revelation_n we_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o especial_o that_o he_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o this_o temptation_n but_o that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a thereof_o etc._n etc._n but_o who_o can_v reprehend_v a_o bishop_n for_o keep_v his_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n with_o new_a schism_n and_o new_a tradition_n promise_v to_o absolve_v those_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n that_o break_v their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v who_o of_o the_o two_o deserve_v punishment_n he_o that_o give_v unto_o caesar_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n himself_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n or_o he_o that_o dishonour_v his_o king_n and_o take_v that_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a by_o which_o he_o plight_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o king_n see_v here_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o why_o we_o be_v call_v false_a clerk_n who_o live_v canonical_o deserve_v by_o our_o life_n and_o conseruation_n to_o be_v call_v clerk_n he_o be_v i_o say_v no_o part_n of_o god_n lot_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o his_o inheritance_n who_o will_v exclude_v we_o out_o of_o his_o inheritance_n where_o then_o do_v he_o place_n paschal_n it_o be_v a_o injury_n which_o out_o of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n he_o vomit_v against_o we_o as_o old_a witch_n use_v to_o do_v s._n peter_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o rule_v as_o lord_n in_o clero_fw-la over_o god_n heritage_n 4.19_o 1._o peter_n 5.3_o galla._n 4.19_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o s._n paul_n my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o in_o in_o the_o lord_n these_o shall_v be_v example_n for_o paschal_n to_o imitate_v or_o rather_o admonisher_n and_o not_o impious_a railer_n and_o slanderer_n the_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n our_o lord_n paschal_n hasten_v upon_o we_o but_o above_o all_o we_o fear_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v curse_a be_v all_o they_o that_o decline_v from_o his_o commandment_n that_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n that_o hildebrand_n odoardus_n and_o this_o three_o have_v by_o a_o new_a
the_o office_n themselves_o say_v he_o of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n have_v pass_v into_o filthy_a gain_n and_o into_o the_o business_n of_o darkness_n neither_o seek_v they_o in_o these_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o superfluity_n of_o riches_n for_o this_o be_v they_o shear_v for_o this_o they_o frequent_a church_n celebrate_v mass_n sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n they_o impudent_o strive_v in_o these_o day_n for_o bishopric_n archdeaconry_n abbotship_n and_o other_o dignity_n that_o they_o may_v waste_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n in_o such_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a use_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o damon_n not_o of_o the_o day_n only_o but_o of_o the_o midday_n who_o not_o only_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o exceed_a great_a assault_n but_o from_o this_o also_o the_o truth_n shall_v deliver_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n etc._n etc._n poor_a bernard_n stay_v for_o he_o at_o the_o door_n who_o have_v already_o enter_v the_o house_n 6._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 1130._o art_n 6._o and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v to_o baronius_n who_o affirm_v that_o s._n bernard_n inveigh_v only_o against_o schimaticall_a pope_n write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n never_o upon_o the_o year_n 1151_o who_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v his_o admonition_n 137._o benard_n epist_n 137._o be_v enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n who_o will_v let_v i_o see_v before_o i_o die_v the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a when_o the_o apostle_n do_v cast_v forth_o their_o net_n not_o to_o take_v silver_n or_o gold_n but_o to_o take_v soul_n o_o how_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o inherit_v thâ—_n voice_n of_o he_o who_o seat_n thou_o have_v obtain_v thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n 1._o ad_fw-la eugen._n de_fw-fr consideratione_n lib._n 1._o what_o do_v he_o omit_v for_o his_o amendment_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o be_v thou_o ever_o free_a ubi_fw-la tuus_fw-la where_o thy_o own_o every_o where_n be_v tumult_n every_o where_o the_o yoke_n of_o thy_o servitude_n press_v thou_o reply_v not_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o apostle_n voice_n who_o say_v when_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o i_o make_v myself_o a_o servant_n of_o all_o that_o be_v very_o far_o from_o thou_o be_v it_o in_o this_o seuritude_n that_o he_o serve_v man_n in_o the_o get_n of_o filthy_a gain_n be_v it_o in_o this_o that_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v flock_n unto_o he_o the_o ambitious_a the_o covetous_a such_o as_o exercise_v simony_n sacrilegious_a person_n whoremonger_n and_o incestuous_a and_o such_o other_o monster_n of_o man_n that_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n they_o may_v either_o obtain_v or_o retain_v ecclesiastical_a honour_n this_o man_n than_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o servant_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v life_n and_o death_n advantage_n that_o he_o may_v win_v many_o unto_o christ_n and_o not_o that_o he_o may_v increase_v the_o gain_n of_o his_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o true_o every_o day_n the_o noise_n of_o law_n be_v hear_v in_o thy_o palace_n but_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n not_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thou_o pastor_n then_o and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n with_o what_o mind_n do_v thou_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v ever_o silent_a before_o thou_o and_o these_o to_o babble_n i_o be_o deceive_v if_o this_o perverseness_n move_v not_o in_o thou_o some_o scruple_n then_o for_o to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o ancient_a bound_n 2._o lib._n 2._o he_o say_v thy_o high_a dignity_n need_v not_o flatter_v thou_o thy_o care_n be_v the_o great_a and_o if_o then_o we_o will_v think_v right_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v judge_v that_o a_o ministry_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o not_o a_o domination_n give_v think_v thyself_o as_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o that_o enough_o for_o thou_o yea_o too_o much_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o will_v be_v content_v with_o the_o measure_n that_o god_n have_v measure_v unto_o thou_o for_o what_o be_v more_o be_v from_o that_o wicked_a one_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n jeremie_n to_o be_v in_o authority_n not_o for_o to_o command_v but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o time_n require_v learn_v that_o have_v need_n of_o a_o weed_n hook_n not_o a_o sceptre_n for_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n thy_o predecessor_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o take_v to_o thou_o the_o paternal_a inheritance_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n thou_o be_v a_o heir_n that_o thou_o may_v prove_v thyself_o heir_n watch_v on_o this_o care_n and_o be_v not_o idle_a lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o why_o stand_v thou_o here_o all_o day_n idle_a much_o less_o to_o be_v find_v lose_v in_o delight_n 5.3_o 1._o peter_n 5.3_o or_o wallow_v in_o pomp_n the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n assign_v unto_o thou_o none_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o think_v that_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o domination_n hear_v he_o not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n say_v he_o in_o clero_fw-la over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o make_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o think_v not_o that_o he_o say_v it_o only_o in_o humility_n and_o not_o also_o it_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v and_o have_v power_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o domination_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o shall_v loose_v both_o otherwise_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o except_v from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o god_n thus_o complain_v they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v be_v prince_n but_o i_o know_v they_o not_o and_o this_o speech_n he_o extend_v very_o long_o how_o far_o different_a from_o the_o divinity_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o will_v unite_v to_o his_o mytre_n the_o temporal_a monarchy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o appeal_v how_o long_o do_v thou_o dissemble_v or_o not_o perceius_fw-la the_o murmur_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3._o lib._n 3._o how_o long_o do_v thou_o slumber_v how_o long_o do_v thy_o consideration_n sleep_n at_o this_o great_a abuse_n and_o confusion_n of_o appeal_v how_o many_o have_v we_o know_v to_o have_v appeal_v that_o by_o the_o help_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v the_o great_a wickedness_n against_o all_o law_n and_o right_n against_o all_o custom_n and_o order_n they_o be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o discretion_n have_v of_o place_n of_o time_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o this_o matter_n he_o discourse_v at_o large_a 4._o lib._n 4._o show_v the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o and_o illustrate_v it_o by_o many_o example_n which_o it_o suffice_v we_o only_o here_o by_o the_o way_n to_o point_v at_o there_o be_v pastor_n afore_o thou_o who_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n their_o only_a gain_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n to_o prepare_v and_o render_v they_o up_o to_o god_n a_o perfect_a people_n where_o be_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o this_o custom_n there_o be_v another_o unlike_a unto_o it_o come_v in_o place_n thereof_o affection_n be_v much_o change_v and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o into_o worse_a yet_o care_n anxiety_n emulation_n and_o ponsivenesse_n do_v continue_v but_o translate_v not_o change_v i_o hear_v you_o witness_n that_o you_o spare_v not_o your_o substance_n no_o more_o than_o before_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o diverse_a employ_v of_o it_o great_a abuse_n few_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o all_o to_o the_o hand_n yet_o not_o without_o cause_n they_o do_v all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v you_o show_v i_o one_o of_o all_o that_o great_a city_n that_o have_v receive_v thou_o for_o pope_n without_o money_n or_o without_o hope_n of_o have_v some_o for_o it_o and_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o tedious_a unto_o he_o the_o description_n he_o make_v there_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n far_o worse_o than_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o say_v he_o thou_o pastor_n marche_v all_o lay_v with_o gold_n compass_v about_o with_o so_o much_o variety_n thy_o sheep_n what_o desire_v they_o these_o pasture_n if_o i_o dare_v so_o speak_v rather_o of_o devil_n than_o
over_o the_o sacred_a altar_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v buy_v aforehand_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o manner_n they_o be_v the_o last_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o and_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n make_v for_o these_o man_n 17._o jdem_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 17._o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n lex_fw-la non_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la iusto_fw-la they_o be_v free_a from_o justice_n and_o be_v lead_v with_o that_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n open_o mock_v they_o you_o will_v wonder_v that_o simon_n be_v come_v again_o to_o deceive_v the_o credulous_a and_o simple_a in_o another_o place_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o world_n love_v gift_n follow_v reward_n provincias_fw-la concutiant_fw-la ut_fw-la excutiant_fw-la by_o their_o concussion_n ruinat_fw-la province_n empty_a other_o man_n purse_n to_o fill_v their_o own_o preach_v poverty_n in_o word_n and_o by_o crime_n hunt_v after_o riches_n condemn_v the_o traffic_n of_o spiritual_a good_n but_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v contract_v with_o none_o but_o with_o they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o and_o love_v of_o none_o preach_v peace_n that_o they_o may_v raise_v contention_n seem_v humble_a to_o dissemble_v their_o own_o pride_n beat_v down_o other_o man_n covetousness_n to_o feed_v their_o own_o avarice_n injoin_v liberality_n and_o persist_v themselves_o in_o niggardnesse_n and_o to_o knit_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n put_v their_o portion_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a people_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o wickedness_n in_o solidum_fw-la whole_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v a_o council_n of_o vanity_n the_o wicked_a synagogue_n of_o the_o gentile_n ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o envious_a and_o evil_a doer_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v iniquity_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n fill_v with_o gift_n of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o synagogue_n what_o may_v then_o be_v think_v we_o must_v not_o here_o forget_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o east_n that_o pope_n adrian_n for_o to_o oblige_v unto_o he_o the_o templar_n have_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n which_o the_o author_n call_v perniciosam_fw-la libertatem_fw-la a_o pernicious_a liberty_n the_o patriarch_n with_o his_o principal_a bishop_n be_v near_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v constrain_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o he_o who_o the_o pope_n delude_v long_o with_o many_o feign_a delay_n till_o at_o length_n consume_v with_o grief_n and_o great_a charge_n he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v over_o his_o cause_n william_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tyre_n say_v plain_o 6.7.8_o guiliel_n tyrius_n l._n 18._o c._n 6.7.8_o the_o templar_n have_v corrupt_v the_o pope_n with_o gift_n and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v they_o for_o his_o lawful_a child_n and_o the_o patriarch_n with_o all_o his_o for_o bastard_n and_o as_o unworthy_a put_v they_o away_o from_o he_o moreover_o of_o so_o great_a a_o troop_n of_o cardinal_n there_o be_v scarce_o find_v two_o or_o three_o who_o follow_v christ_n will_v favour_v his_o minister_n the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o cause_n all_o the_o other_o hunt_v after_o reward_n have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n as_o son_n of_o bosor_n soon_o after_o die_v the_o poor_a patriarch_n to_o who_o succeed_v almaricus_fw-la who_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o rome_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o great_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n thus_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n 48._o progression_n of_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o diverse_a molestation_n procure_v by_o rowland_n call_v afterward_o alexander_n the_o three_o of_o the_o strange_a pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o say_v alexander_n and_o how_o he_o insult_v over_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n do_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n he_o can_v how_o this_o alexander_n be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n adrian_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a but_o this_o fire_n begin_v to_o kindle_v more_o and_o more_o the_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v fall_v to_o sedition_n and_o the_o one_o part_n of_o they_o choose_v octavian_n cardinal_n of_o s._n caecill_n who_o they_o call_v victor_n the_o four_o the_o other_o rowland_n cardinal_n of_o s._n mark_v who_o they_o name_v alexander_n the_o three_o this_o rowland_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o legate_n who_o adrian_n have_v send_v to_o frederick_n into_o germany_n with_o his_o sharp_a and_o thunder_a letter_n which_o cause_v their_o welcome_n to_o be_v the_o worse_o and_o thereby_o nourish_v as_o it_o seem_v some_o inward_a hatred_n in_o he_o towards_o frederick_n these_o two_o therefore_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o justify_v and_o fortify_v their_o own_o cause_n from_o whence_o arise_v those_o two_o famous_a faction_n in_o italy_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n rowland_n allege_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o twenty_o three_o cardinal_n octavian_n albeit_o have_v he_o but_o five_o be_v the_o first_o that_o wear_v the_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n but_o rowland_n not_o dare_v to_o contend_v with_o octavian_n in_o the_o city_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n retire_v himself_o to_o tarracina_n and_o there_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o then_o condemn_v all_o those_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o shall_v consecrat_v octavian_n seq_fw-la radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o ca._n 43._o &_o seq_fw-la nevertheless_o he_o within_o few_o day_n follow_v be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o company_n and_o requite_v he_o with_o the_o like_a execration_n but_o with_o the_o help_n of_o otho_n county_n palatine_n he_o invade_v campania_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n both_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n abide_v without_o rome_n because_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n hold_v authority_n in_o the_o city_n a_o thing_n not_o compatible_a with_o the_o papacy_n so_o alexander_n the_o three_o hold_v his_o residence_n at_o anaigne_n victor_n the_o four_o at_o sienna_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v need_n of_o the_o emperor_n favour_n who_o then_o lodge_v at_o creme_a in_o lombardie_n but_o alexander_n who_o have_v offend_v he_o have_v the_o less_o hope_n to_o be_v support_v by_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v understand_v by_o their_o letter_n relate_v by_o radevicus_n to_o the_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o letter_n those_o of_o alexander_n be_v more_o sharp_a 51.52.53.54.55_o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 51.52.53.54.55_o wherein_o speak_v of_o victor_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v note_v he_o prefigure_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v exalt_v so_o high_a above_o himself_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o many_o have_v behold_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o without_o great_a effusion_n of_o tear_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o victor_n say_v the_o like_a of_o alexander_n so_o that_o the_o adverse_a part_n of_o either_o judge_v the_o other_o antichrist_n by_o which_o name_n they_o excommunicate_a one_o another_o with_o burn_a light_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o each_o other_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n their_o author_n these_o be_v their_o very_a word_n frederic_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o controversy_n either_o with_o the_o one_o or_o with_o the_o other_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o pavia_n by_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o year_n 1160._o 1160._o an._n 1160._o and_o to_o summon_v they_o both_o he_o send_v two_o reverend_a and_o prudent_a man_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o prague_n and_o herman_n bishop_n of_o verde_v whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o prejudice_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o and_o thither_o also_o invit_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o priest_n not_o only_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o of_o france_n england_n spain_n 55.56_o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 55.56_o hungary_n denmark_n with_o protestation_n of_o all_o security_n and_o safe_a conduct_n for_o their_o person_n and_o sincere_a justice_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o these_o affair_n have_v true_o understand_v say_v he_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o schism_n
that_o judge_v the_o world_n say_v he_o let_v they_o see_v and_o judge_v these_o thing_n lest_o wrong_n shall_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o whence_o equity_n and_o justice_n shall_v be_v have_v we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o rashness_n and_o say_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n but_o we_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n but_o with_o the_o ink_n of_o grief_n we_o feel_v our_o own_o private_a misery_n and_o deplore_v the_o public_a etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n say_v every_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o the_o apostle_n so_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v presume_v to_o contradict_v this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n some_o angel_n be_v great_a and_o high_a in_o dignity_n than_o other_o yet_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o pride_n of_o emancipation_n or_o freedom_n the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o one_o of_o they_o long_o since_o will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o angel_n become_v a_o devil_n by_o these_o extraordinary_a liberty_n now_o adays_o be_v wrought_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o many_o but_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v hold_v they_o say_v for_o sacrilege_n beside_o the_o disputation_n be_v not_o equal_a where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o defendant_n to_o answer_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o quarrel_n when_o thou_o strike_v and_o i_o only_o must_v endure_v the_o blow_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o epistle_n 158_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n which_o be_v then_o plead_v by_o the_o author_n before_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 158._o petrus_n blaesens_n epist_n 158._o to_o affirm_v and_o make_v good_a our_o cause_n maiores_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la the_o great_a have_v hold_v detestable_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o do_v public_o judge_v we_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o we_o will_v relinquish_v these_o word_n by_o which_o we_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o they_o affirm_v particular_o to_o be_v his_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n for_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n they_o permit_v in_o the_o monk_n all_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o discipline_n to_o follow_v all_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o pay_v for_o their_o riot_n and_o excess_n through_o the_o whole_a year_n a_o annual_a pension_n we_o have_v then_o be_v public_o forbid_v to_o produce_v in_o this_o cause_n either_o canon_n or_o law_n but_o only_a privilege_n if_o we_o have_v any_o ready_a at_o hand_n whereof_o they_o know_v none_o we_o have_v at_o that_o time_n see_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a comfort_n and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o provide_v a_o lay_a man_n and_o not_o learned_a but_o rich_a enough_o to_o purchase_v honour_n who_o have_v buy_v this_o abbey_n by_o simony_n not_o privy_o but_o public_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o open_a market_n i_o put_v myself_o forward_o to_o accuse_v he_o and_o to_o make_v myself_o a_o party_n against_o he_o but_o when_o i_o lay_v open_a manifest_a and_o notorious_a thing_n they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v friend_n with_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o infamy_n moreover_o have_v get_v much_o money_n from_o the_o merchant_n of_o flanders_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v they_o dry_a notwithstanding_o borrow_v a_o infinite_a quantity_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o dove_n wing_n be_v all_o silver_n and_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o she_o back_o glitter_a all_o in_o gold_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o which_o the_o martyr_n saint_n thomas_n fight_v even_o unto_o death_n this_o pretend_a martyr_n notwithstanding_o suffer_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o as_o peter_n of_o blois_n here_o tell_v we_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisy_n gild_v his_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o rob_v his_o church_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o forget_v also_o that_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n he_o attribute_v to_o every_o bishop_n that_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n episcopi_fw-la petrus_n blaesens_n de_fw-fr institutione_n episcopi_fw-la if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n thou_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o vicar_n of_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o be_v a_o evangelist_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n thy_o ministry_n have_v more_o charge_n than_o honour_n if_o thou_o affect_v honour_n thou_o be_v mercenary_a if_o thou_o will_v embrace_v the_o burden_n the_o lord_n be_v strong_a to_o increase_v his_o grace_n that_o profit_n may_v come_v by_o profit_n and_o gain_v by_o gain_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o burden_n and_o know_v thyself_o insufficient_a it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o complain_v he_o say_v before_o take_v heed_n by_o all_o mean_v thou_o wrap_v not_o thyself_o in_o secular_a affair_n for_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n persist_v in_o thy_o vocation_n the_o world_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o wickedness_n and_o this_o he_o afterward_o recite_v animabus_fw-la praelatus_fw-la es_fw-la non_fw-la corporibus_fw-la thou_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o body_n nihil_fw-la praelato_fw-la common_a est_fw-la cum_fw-la pilato_n a_o prelate_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o pilate_n thou_o be_v christ_n steward_n &_o peter_n vicar_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o account_n to_o caesar_n but_o to_o christ_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o may_v judge_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o so_o violent_o draw_v all_o secular_a power_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o be_v constrain_v very_o often_o to_o temper_v his_o stile_n according_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o time_n hierosolimit_fw-la petrus_n blaesens_n in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la peregrinat_fw-la hierosolimit_fw-la as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o peter_n cut_v off_o these_o servant_n ear_n exceed_v in_o these_o day_n according_a to_o all_o man_n opinion_n the_o weapon_n of_o alexander_n and_o caesar_n vrsperg_n abbas_n vrsperg_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o popedom_n i_o have_v hear_v in_o those_o time_n say_v he_o thing_n incredible_a to_o be_v relate_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o kingly_a diadem_n from_o philip_n or_o that_o philip_n shall_v take_v from_o he_o the_o apostolical_a ensign_n now_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v prefer_v his_o will_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v at_o all_o time_n contrary_a unto_o he_o but_o god_n foresee_v from_o above_o permit_v not_o that_o through_o all_o germany_n his_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n shall_v perish_v which_o continue_v there_o more_o permanent_a than_o in_o other_o country_n albeit_o much_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a through_o the_o instigation_n of_o sin_n and_o chief_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o he_o note_v especial_o that_o innocent_a oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v against_o philip_n ut_fw-la regium_fw-la genus_fw-la deperiret_fw-la to_o ruinat_fw-la the_o royal_a race_n but_o aventine_n say_v that_o he_o raise_v cognatas_fw-la acies_fw-la 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o brother_n to_o fight_v against_o brother_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o one_o to_o pollute_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o who_o say_v he_o can_v give_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n among_o christian_n but_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n quasi_fw-la paria_fw-la componentis_fw-la take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v and_o to_o cause_v they_o like_o fencer_n to_o murder_v one_o another_o even_o so_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v slay_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n encourage_v the_o one_o against_o the_o
other_o but_o frederick_n very_o easy_o repress_v he_o he_o also_o foster_v &_o incite_v against_o he_o the_o rebellion_n of_o lombardie_n but_o these_o same_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1237_o 1237._o an._n 1237._o frederick_n have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n at_o corte_n nova_fw-la bring_v they_o to_o that_o extremity_n that_o he_o constrain_v almost_o all_o to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o his_o discretion_n gregory_n till_o then_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n to_o manifest_v himself_o a_o open_a enemy_n against_o frederick_n who_o only_o seek_v but_o his_o own_o but_o behold_v a_o occasion_n offer_v frederick_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n recover_v a_o part_n of_o sardinia_n call_v galura_n gregory_n pretend_v that_o all_o sardinia_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o this_o portion_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o have_v see_v before_o upon_o what_o frivolous_a title_n contrariwise_o frederick_n go_v careful_o about_o to_o retain_v it_o as_o be_v the_o ancient_a demaine_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o hereupon_o gregory_n be_v obstinate_o bend_v he_o give_v the_o kingly_a title_n thereof_o to_o hentius_n his_o bastard_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n resolve_v on_o the_o day_n of_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o excommunicate_a he_o heap_v up_o together_o many_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a cause_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o which_o frederick_n understand_v be_v then_o at_o padua_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o justice_n declare_v and_o make_v his_o apology_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la his_o chancellor_n who_o forget_v nothing_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o end_n write_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o prince_n clear_n the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n against_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o show_v how_o little_a account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o anathemaes_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o these_o verse_n roma_fw-la diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la longis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la rome_n in_o great_a error_n long_a time_n toss_v and_o shake_v head_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o shall_v fall_v forsake_v but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n gregory_n open_o profess_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o rebel_n of_o lombardie_n stir_v up_o new_a commotion_n in_o apulia_n join_v to_o himself_o in_o league_n the_o genoese_n and_o venetian_n so_o that_o daily_o appear_v some_o new_a treason_n against_o frederick_n some_o new_a rebellion_n still_o arise_v notwithstanding_o frederick_n who_o lose_v no_o time_n pass_v into_o tuscan_a and_o draw_v near_o unto_o rome_n now_o be_v it_o time_n for_o gregory_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o precession_n in_o show_n for_o to_o mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o try_v all_o extreme_a mean_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o indulgence_n pardon_n and_o absolution_n from_o all_o enormity_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v cross_v themselves_o against_o frederick_n as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o cross_v themselves_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n so_o that_o a_o army_n of_o croysadoe_n issue_v forth_o of_o rome_n and_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n but_o be_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o encounter_v overthrow_v with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n with_o like_a faith_n and_o devotion_n gregory_n convert_v against_o he_o the_o money_n that_o he_o have_v exact_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n namely_o in_o germany_n france_n and_o england_n under_o colour_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o friar_n preacher_n and_o minor_n have_v none_o other_o theme_n of_o their_o sermon_n but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a merit_n in_o ruinate_v frederick_n and_o he_o than_o in_o exterminate_v the_o saracen_n than_o who_o they_o be_v far_o worse_o this_o rage_n pass_v yet_o further_o gregory_n write_v to_o king_n s._n lewis_n request_v that_o his_o letter_n may_v be_v read_v coram_fw-la toto_fw-la baronagio_fw-it francia_fw-la before_o all_o the_o baron_n of_o france_n that_o he_o have_v depose_v frederic_n and_o set_v robert_n his_o brother_n in_o his_o place_n be_v resolve_v to_o assist_v he_o to_o this_o effect_n with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o answer_v in_o full_a council_n circumspecta_fw-la francorum_fw-la prudentia_fw-la say_v the_o author_n the_o circumspect_a prudence_n of_o the_o frenchman_n the_o word_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v at_o length_n by_o what_o spirit_n or_o with_o what_o bold_a timerity_n have_v the_o pope_n disinherit_v and_o cast_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o great_a a_o prince_n than_o who_o none_o great_a neither_o equal_a among_o christian_n be_v not_o convict_v neither_o confess_v the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v for_o his_o demerit_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o a_o general_a council_n of_o his_o fault_n his_o enemy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o number_n the_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o our_o part_n he_o have_v be_v unto_o we_o hitherto_o innocent_a yea_o rather_o a_o good_a neighbour_n neither_o have_v we_o see_v any_o hurtful_a thing_n in_o he_o in_o secular_a faithfulness_n nor_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v faithful_o make_v war_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n valiant_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o battle_n we_o have_v not_o find_v so_o much_o religion_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v advance_v and_o protect_v he_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n have_v endeavour_v wicked_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o ruinat_fw-la and_o supplant_v he_o the_o prodigal_a effusion_n of_o our_o blood_n against_o he_o the_o roman_n little_a regard_n so_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o wrath_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v by_o we_o or_o other_o overcome_v he_o he_o will_v trample_v under_o foot_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o horn_n of_o boast_v and_o pride_n because_o he_o have_v oppress_v frederick_n a_o great_a emperor_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n message_n in_o vain_a though_o it_o he_o apparent_a to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o love_n of_o we_o but_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o emperor_n we_o will_v send_v prudent_a ambassador_n unto_o he_o which_o may_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o certify_v we_o of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o find_v nothing_o but_o sound_n and_o good_a wherefore_o shall_v we_o molest_v he_o but_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v it_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v hold_v a_o evil_a opinion_n concern_v god_n we_o will_v persecute_v he_o to_o the_o death_n which_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n hear_v depart_v confound_v there_o go_v then_o solemn_a french_a ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o rehearse_v to_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o so_o unmeasurable_a a_o hatred_n and_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o catholic_a christian_a right_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o my_o noble_a father_n and_o predecessor_n for_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o vile_a castaway_n the_o lord_n judge_v between_o i_o and_o he_o who_o have_v so_o wicked_o defame_v i_o through_o the_o world_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n he_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o revenge_n render_v unto_o he_o his_o reward_n thus_o write_v the_o monk_n matthew_n paris_n a_o english_a chronicler_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o opinion_n france_n and_o s._n lewis_n have_v of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o affair_n of_o syria_n wax_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o the_o christian_n that_o last_o pass_v thither_o have_v ill_a success_n in_o damascus_n which_o give_v pretext_n to_o gregory_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n 1240._o an._n 1240._o in_o the_o year_n 1240_o in_o which_o frederick_n consent_v to_o be_v present_a have_v make_v truce_n with_o he_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o legate_n james_n cardinal_n of_o prene_a and_o otho_n of_o s._n nicholas_n beyond_o the_o alps_n under_o colour_n to_o exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o send_v to_o the_o council_n but_o indeed_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o exact_a money_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o council_n against_o he_o he_o entreat_v the_o prince_n his_o confederate_n not_o to_o send_v
epist_n 1._o that_o which_o our_o ambassador_n have_v report_v unto_o you_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o true_a none_o otherwise_o than_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o oath_n confirm_v it_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n hurt_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o our_o conscience_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o integrity_n we_o have_v god_n with_o we_o who_o we_o call_v to_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v never_o have_v any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o bring_v churchman_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o imitate_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o clergy_n man_n be_v often_o wont_v to_o see_v the_o angel_n to_o shine_v in_o miracle_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a and_o subdue_v prince_n not_o with_o enemy_n but_o with_o holiness_n whereas_o they_o that_o live_v in_o this_o age_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o drunken_a with_o delight_n deum_fw-la humeris_fw-la induunt_fw-la they_o counterfeit_v god_n and_o choke_v our_o religion_n by_o the_o superfluity_n of_o their_o riches_n to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o then_o these_o superfluous_a riches_n that_o hurt_v they_o and_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o so_o great_a damage_n be_v it_o to_o do_v against_o charity_n to_o the_o performance_n therefore_o of_o this_o work_n together_o with_o we_o we_o invite_v all_o prince_n for_o they_o which_o lie_v aside_o superfluous_a thing_n do_v serve_v god_n the_o better_a and_o you_o ought_v to_o take_v order_n that_o god_n may_v be_v well_o serve_v and_o at_o length_n the_o author_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n in_o his_o time_n conclude_v and_o these_o be_v perhaps_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o in_o those_o time_n they_o think_v frederick_n to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o historian_n be_v not_o silent_a 1249._o math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o an._n 1249._o that_o he_o be_v empoison_v matthew_n paris_n potionatus_fw-la the_o chronicle_n of_o augsburg_n veneno_fw-la extinctus_fw-la kill_v by_o poison_n and_o sigonius_n himself_o other_o say_v stifle_v with_o a_o pillow_n cast_v on_o his_o mouth_n namely_o to_o hasten_v his_o time_n whereof_o manfred_n his_o bastard_n son_n be_v suspect_v who_o notwithstanding_o say_v sigonius_n pistorium_fw-la compilatio_fw-la chronolg_n apud_fw-la pistorium_fw-la he_o leave_v heir_n with_o his_o other_o brethren_n for_o which_o cause_n many_o discharge_v he_o of_o it_o without_o doubt_n for_o to_o burden_n therewith_o pope_n innocent_a which_o cuspinian_n do_v express_v in_o these_o term_n manfred_n say_v he_o choke_v he_o with_o a_o pillow_n have_v be_v corrupt_v whether_o by_o his_o enemy_n and_o who_o be_v a_o great_a or_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o bring_v to_o the_o year_n 1250._o 1250._o an._n 1250._o all_o this_o pass_v while_o s._n lewis_n make_v war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n who_o there_o lose_v the_o battle_n and_o fell_a prisoner_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sultan_n neither_o do_v historian_n dissemble_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o overthrow_n the_o brethren_n say_v paris_z of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n entreat_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a king_n and_o of_o themselves_o that_o he_o will_v make_v peace_n with_o frederick_n humble_v and_o humble_o offer_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o honour_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o say_v brethren_n also_o of_o the_o king_n namely_o the_o earl_n of_o poitou_n and_o of_o provence_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o by_o his_o covetousness_n all_o this_o misfortune_n be_v happen_v for_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v hinder_v the_o cross_v soldier_n corrupt_v they_o with_o money_n from_o go_v to_o the_o king_n succour_n and_o have_v absolve_v from_o the_o vow_n of_o their_o peregrination_n they_o which_o before_o he_o have_v cross_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o preach_a friar_n and_o minorite_n moreover_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o cross_v soldier_n to_o earl_n richard_n and_o other_o great_a man_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v to_o sell_v sheep_n and_o dove_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o christ_n in_o his_o wrath_n cast_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o history_n give_v to_o this_o innocent_a contrariwise_o of_o frederick_n aventine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o most_o potent_a 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o and_o the_o most_o profitable_a prince_n to_o the_o commonweal_n of_o christendom_n that_o have_v be_v since_o charlemagne_n and_o without_o contradiction_n the_o most_o wise_a witness_v nicholas_n cusan_a bishop_n of_o brixen_n cardinal_n of_o rome_n a_o man_n every_o way_n most_o learned_a and_o egidius_n romanus_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n in_o gaul_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n and_o peripatetic_a who_o in_o the_o book_n that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o king_n to_o the_o western_a emperor_n of_o france_n exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o example_n the_o same_o frederick_n cause_v all_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n and_o many_o other_o both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a all_o the_o treasure_n of_o philosophy_n to_o be_v by_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o arabian_a tongue_n in_o which_o he_o have_v take_v pleasure_n from_o his_o youth_n he_o give_v great_a privilege_n yea_o the_o burgesie_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o prussia_n and_o of_o sarmatia_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o service_n of_o false_a god_n for_o to_o embrace_v christian_a piety_n his_o power_n his_o strength_n his_o prudence_n his_o high_a courage_n his_o experience_n in_o military_a affair_n his_o nearness_n for_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o italy_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n govern_v germany_n by_o his_o son_n and_o only_o twice_o go_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o germany_n be_v dreadful_a and_o suspicious_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o gregory_n the_o nine_o deny_v not_o but_o free_o confess_v and_o because_o the_o empire_n flourish_v more_o than_o be_v to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o roman_a cardinal_n placuit_fw-la it_o be_v their_o pleasure_n not_o only_o to_o bruise_v and_o break_v it_o with_o discord_n but_o also_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o ash_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o frederick_n from_o the_o high_a step_n of_o humane_a thing_n there_o remain_v summary_o to_o quote_v what_o commodity_n these_o three_o pope_n persecutor_n of_o frederick_n have_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o counterchange_n of_o so_o many_o discommodity_n innocent_n the_o three_o and_o honorius_n the_o three_o approve_v the_o rule_n of_o francis_n and_o dominick_n gregory_n the_o nine_o canonize_v they_o 4._o chronic._n martini_n &_o platina_n in_o innocentio_n 4._o and_o anthony_n of_o padua_n beside_o and_o innocent_a the_o four_o not_o to_o seem_v inferior_a unto_o they_o enregister_v in_o the_o same_o calendar_n edmund_n of_o canturburie_n stanislaus_n of_o cracovia_n and_o peter_n of_o verona_n and_o we_o have_v see_v what_o miracle_n they_o do_v by_o these_o friar_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o you_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o any_o pope_n that_o make_v not_o some_o saint_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o warrant_v these_o man_n can_v place_v other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o by_o so_o horrible_o wicked_a action_n make_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o earth_n 4._o johannes_n de_fw-fr oppido_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr celebr_n missarum_fw-la c._n sane_fw-la cum_fw-la olim_fw-la durandus_fw-la in_o rationa_n l._n 41._o nauclerus_fw-la gener_n 42._o vol._n l._n math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la l._n 18._o extr._n c._n propos_fw-fr de_fw-fr concess_n praebend_n causa_fw-la 25._o q._n 1._o &_o 16_o glossa_fw-la plat._n in_o jnnocentio_n 4._o also_o innocent_a the_o three_o ordain_v transubstantiation_n honorius_n make_v the_o host_n to_o be_v on_o the_o knee_n adore_v and_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o sick_a person_n with_o burn_a torch_n gregory_n the_o nine_o that_o he_o may_v not_o remain_v behind_o ordain_v the_o little_a bell_n which_o be_v ring_v warn_v all_o man_n to_o adore_v it_o the_o salue_fw-la regina_fw-la also_o for_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n and_o the_o aue_fw-la maria_fw-la when_o the_o bell_n toll_v alexander_n the_o three_o innocent_a the_o three_o honorius_n the_o three_o &_o gregory_n the_o nine_o make_v many_o decree_n the_o most_o part_n to_o authorise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o pretend_a fullness_n of_o power_n innocent_a the_o three_o go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o fear_v not_o say_v we_o can_v according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n dispense_v of_o the_o law_n even_o above_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gloss_n
be_v the_o better_o aid_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o new_a empire_n and_o there_o rest_v only_o to_o agree_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n therefore_o germane_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v unto_o gregory_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o enter_v into_o conference_n about_o they_o be_v ready_a old_a as_o he_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o any_o place_n where_o need_n shall_v be_v to_o that_o effect_n but_o say_v he_o because_o no_o man_n ever_o can_v see_v the_o spot_n of_o his_o own_o face_n unless_o he_o look_v himself_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o be_v certify_v by_o some_o other_o whether_o his_o face_n be_v spot_v or_o not_o so_o we_o have_v many_o great_a and_o shine_a myrror_n namely_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n let_v we_o look_v into_o they_o they_o will_v show_v we_o how_o every_o man_n believe_v sive_fw-la nothè_fw-fr sive_fw-la legitimè_fw-la false_o or_o true_o the_o same_o also_o to_o the_o cardinal_n but_o that_o he_o pass_v further_a there_o be_v a_o scruple_n of_o offence_n breed_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o gape_v only_o after_o earthly_a possession_n you_o gather_v together_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o silver_n that_o you_o can_v from_o any_o place_n extort_v &_o yet_o say_v you_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n peter_n that_o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o you_o make_v kingdom_n tributary_n unto_o you_o you_o multiply_v money_n by_o negotiation_n you_o unteach_v by_o your_o action_n that_o which_o you_o teach_v with_o your_o mouth_n let_v temperance_n moderate_a you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n a_o example_n and_o pattern_n etc._n etc._n but_o gregory_n answer_v he_o with_o his_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n think_v to_o put_v he_o down_o with_o the_o only_a name_n of_o primacy_n and_o indeed_o germane_a say_v unto_o they_o the_o division_n of_o our_o unity_n proceed_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o oppression_n and_o of_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o a_o mother_n be_v become_v a_o stepdame_n to_o this_o gregory_n answer_v that_o to_o he_o alone_o belong_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n moreover_o that_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n belong_v both_o the_o sword_n material_a and_o spiritual_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la behold_v two_o sword_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o goodly_a course_n he_o take_v to_o convert_v the_o greek_n these_o admonition_n be_v hear_v but_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o grecian_n submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fortè_fw-la say_v the_o author_n tyrannidem_fw-la &_o avaritiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la pertimescentes_fw-la fear_v perhaps_o the_o tyranny_n and_o covetousness_n thereof_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v a_o diligent_a treaty_n thereupon_o they_o resolve_v to_o turn_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o cross_a soldier_n against_o they_o and_o a_o publication_n thereof_o be_v make_v many_o be_v cross_v to_o go_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o chief_o they_o of_o constantinople_n he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o schism_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n a_o certain_a archbishop_n canonical_o choose_v to_o a_o noble_a archbishopricke_n in_o greece_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v promise_v infinitum_fw-la aurum_fw-la abundance_n of_o money_n for_o the_o same_o but_o he_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n return_v detest_a the_o simony_n of_o the_o court_n and_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o greece_n and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n witness_v the_o like_a and_o worse_a action_n and_o so_o all_o in_o that_o gregory_n time_n depart_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hereupon_o the_o author_n give_v his_o judgement_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v see_v so_o much_o malice_n and_o oppression_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o roman_a and_o expel_v their_o emperor_n obey_v only_o their_o archbishop_n germane_a of_o constantinople_n not_o long_o after_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n also_o follow_v the_o same_o step_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunicate_a gregory_n solemn_o preach_v that_o he_o and_o his_o church_n in_o time_n and_o dignity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v first_o govern_v with_o great_a honour_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o there_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o likewise_o establish_v in_o the_o chair_n whereas_o at_o rome_n he_o be_v manifold_o vex_v with_o many_o injury_n and_o reproach_n and_o at_o length_n suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n nero_n a_o cruel_a death_n with_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n s._n paul_n the_o special_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v he_o rather_o bestow_v on_o the_o greek_a than_o on_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v now_o manifest_o defame_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o simony_n usury_n covetousness_n and_o other_o enormity_n and_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o east_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o if_o the_o roman_n themselves_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o gregory_n go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_a they_o they_o speak_v against_o he_o maintain_v that_o for_o no_o cause_n the_o city_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o interdict_v and_o the_o pope_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o god_n but_o great_a than_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o therefore_o great_a than_o any_o citizen_n yea_o than_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n second_o the_o magistrate_n and_o senator_n exact_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o of_o new_a and_o ancient_a right_n be_v ever_o in_o perpetual_a possession_n of_o until_o gregory_n time_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n which_o the_o church_n under_o persecution_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v for_o to_o redeem_v their_o peace_n which_o ought_v not_o grow_v into_o a_o custom_n see_v for_o so_o many_o age_n there_o have_v be_v no_o persecution_n at_o rome_n but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o use_v against_o other_o if_o this_o right_n have_v have_v none_o other_o foundation_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o age_n afore_o that_o they_o will_v have_v exclaim_v against_o it_o and_o abolish_v it_o three_o the_o roman_n extend_v their_o county_n or_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o they_o include_v therein_o viterbe_n montalto_n and_o other_o town_n &_o castle_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o usurp_v another_o man_n right_a and_o that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o free_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v nothing_o prevail_v against_o it_o note_v gentle_a reader_n the_o pleasant_a divinity_n of_o this_o pope_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o contention_n be_v debate_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n he_o with_o his_o cardinal_n depart_v the_o city_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o perousa_n thence_o he_o thunder_v forth_o a_o excommunication_n against_o they_o whence_o come_v as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v war_n and_o many_o conflict_n and_o great_a effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n for_o many_o year_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n innocent_a his_o successor_n set_v no_o firm_a foot_n at_o rome_n but_o assign_v a_o council_n at_o lion_n and_o also_o by_o his_o ambassador_n request_v henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o may_v with_o his_o good_a leave_n sojourn_v at_o bourdeaux_n because_o the_o brethren_n of_o king_n s._n lewis_n be_v prisoner_n among_o the_o infidel_n do_v vehement_o press_v he_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o frederick_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o england_n say_v matthew_n fear_v such_o a_o guest_n because_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v soon_o pass_v by_o ship_n into_o england_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n make_v it_o worse_o and_o defile_v it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o cardinal_n john_n the_o cistertian_n monk_n say_v in_o his_o admonition_n to_o innocent_a above_o recite_v we_o be_v in_o exile_n chase_v from_o the_o papal_a seat_n from_o rome_n itself_o yea_o and_o from_o italy_n but_o as_o in_o germany_n their_o venom_n do_v chief_o spread_v itself_o so_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n to_o see_v what_o strong_a resistance_n the_o force_n of_o nature_n make_v against_o that_o strange_a force_n and_o gregory_n the_o nine_o as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o
excommunication_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v read_v a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o he_o the_o pace_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o make_v before_o the_o pope_n where_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v and_o bewail_v the_o wicked_a pastor_n that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o sheep_n author_n of_o schism_n heresy_n and_o infidelity_n he_o stout_o maintain_v that_o see_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o quicken_a of_o soul_n and_o satan_n proper_a work_n invent_v by_o he_o as_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o kill_n and_o mortification_n of_o soul_n those_o pastor_n which_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o add_v thereto_o none_o other_o wickedness_n be_v antichrist_n and_o satan_n transform_v into_o angel_n of_o light_n thief_n and_o robber_n killer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o sheep_n make_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n but_o they_o also_o add_v all_o kind_n of_o prevarication_n their_o pride_n do_v ever_o most_o manifest_o show_v itself_o and_o their_o greedy_a covetousness_n so_o that_o now_o be_v fulfil_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o say_v every_o man_n decline_v after_o his_o covetousness_n follow_v the_o gain_n of_o avarice_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o large_o discourse_v of_o they_o but_o say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o this_o great_a evil_a i_o most_o vehement_o tremble_v and_o fear_v to_o say_v it_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n lest_o i_o shall_v fall_v into_o that_o vae_fw-la of_o the_o prophet_n woe_n to_o i_o because_o i_o have_v hold_v my_o peace_n because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n the_o cause_n spring_n and_o original_a hereof_o be_v this_o court_n not_o only_o because_o it_o purge_v not_o these_o abomination_n forth_o of_o it_o when_o it_o alone_o may_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o but_o further_a in_o that_o by_o provision_n dispensation_n and_o collation_n it_o ordain_v to_o pastoral_a charge_n such_o pastor_n as_o we_o have_v before_o touch_v which_o be_v rather_o betrayer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o sight_n of_o this_o sun_n but_o of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o follow_v the_o history_n of_o innocent_a the_o four_o there_o be_v read_v a_o epistle_n publish_v in_o england_n about_o the_o same_o time_n bear_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr extrema_fw-la expilatione_fw-la angliae_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la effect_n of_o the_o extreme_a pillage_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n wherein_o the_o author_n have_v particular_o reckon_v up_o all_o his_o extortion_n at_o length_n burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n shall_v we_o compare_v he_o to_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n vessel_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o man_n do_v also_o and_o he_o spoil_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o destitute_a of_o due_a aid_n the_o same_o do_v this_o man_n also_o sure_o better_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n than_o of_o they_o which_o be_v kill_v with_o hunger_n because_o the_o first_o die_v present_o but_o these_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ever_o and_o anon_o he_o use_v this_o versicle_n let_v all_o that_o pass_v by_o daughter_n have_v pity_n on_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o thou_o for_o already_o through_o too_o much_o sorrow_n and_o over_o much_o shed_n of_o tear_n thy_o face_n be_v make_v black_a than_o coal_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o know_v in_o the_o street_n thy_o foresay_a superior_a mean_v the_o pope_n have_v set_v thou_o in_o darkness_n he_o have_v make_v thou_o drink_v with_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n hear_v o_o lord_n the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o their_o grove_n behold_v and_o come_v down_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o man_n be_v harden_v more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n he_o will_v not_o let_v thy_o people_n go_v free_a but_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o arm_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exact_v miserable_o above_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o death_n because_o what_o christian_n soever_o die_v intestat_fw-la he_o devour_v their_o good_n after_o their_o departure_n etc._n etc._n lest_o therefore_o thy_o daughter_n be_v bring_v to_o long_a misery_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n resist_v the_o imagination_n conspiracy_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o this_o man_n who_o not_o for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o foresay_a respect_n and_o for_o to_o enrich_v his_o kinsman_n and_o feather_n his_o own_o nest_n extort_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o new_a principality_n all_o the_o money_n of_o england_n and_o thou_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prophesy_v of_o jeremie_n to_o beat_v down_o such_o proceed_n which_o say_v thou_o pastor_n which_o have_v disperse_v my_o people_n and_o cast_v they_o forth_o of_o their_o habitation_n behold_v i_o will_v visit_v upon_o thou_o the_o malice_n of_o thy_o design_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n or_o have_v further_a power_n in_o juda_n let_v thy_o nest_n be_v make_v desert_n and_o overthrow_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n and_o if_o terrify_v with_o these_o say_n he_o give_v not_o over_o his_o enterprise_n and_o make_v not_o restitution_n then_o his_o heart_n be_v wicked_o harden_v let_v they_o sing_v for_o he_o the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o psalm_n this_o be_v that_o psalm_n of_o david_n full_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o imprecation_n against_o a_o most_o desperate_a and_o reprobat_fw-la enemy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v interpret_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o judas_n this_o be_v with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a we_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n here_o of_o matthew_n paris_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n alban_n a_o notable_a english_a historiographer_n see_v it_o be_v enough_o manifest_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n above_o cite_v what_o be_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o covetousness_n thereof_o be_v grow_v so_o insatiable_a confound_v divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n that_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o shame_n as_o a_o common_a and_o shameless_a strumpet_n set_v to_o sale_n to_o all_o man_n she_o deem_v usury_n a_o small_a fault_n and_o simony_n none_o at_o all_o all_o this_o time_n the_o waldense_n or_o albigenses_n continue_v in_o dauphinie_n languedoc_n and_o guienne_n and_o in_o all_o those_o mountain_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o alps_n to_o the_o pyrenean_n these_o have_v some_o release_n and_o respite_n of_o breathe_v under_o s._n lewis_n who_o molest_v they_o not_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o raymund_n earl_n of_o thoulouse_n who_o have_v war_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o provence_n his_o father_n in_o law_n who_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o succour_v but_o the_o war_n be_v end_v they_o maintain_v their_o religion_n principal_o in_o those_o mountain_n but_o they_o have_v spread_v themselves_o very_o much_o in_o other_o place_n for_o in_o germany_n be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o preacher_n who_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n have_v call_v the_o baron_n preach_v in_o publica_fw-la station_n in_o a_o public_a place_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n his_o prelate_n taint_v with_o simony_n and_o seducer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v neither_o yet_o to_o interdict_v the_o divine_a service_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o those_o their_o friar_n preacher_n and_o minorite_n by_o their_o false_a sermon_n pervert_v the_o church_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v hold_v and_o preach_v only_o among_o they_o and_o that_o although_o they_o have_v not_o come_v god_n will_v have_v raise_v up_o other_o even_o of_o the_o very_a stone_n for_o to_o enlighten_v the_o church_n by_o their_o preach_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v have_v suffer_v faith_n utter_o to_o perish_v our_o preacher_n say_v they_o have_v till_o this_o time_n preach_v 16._o krantzius_n l._n 8._o c._n 18._o in_o metropol_n &_o saxon._n l._n 8._o c._n 16._o and_o have_v bury_v the_o truth_n and_o publish_v falsehood_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n preach_v the_o truth_n and_o bury_v falsehood_n and_o in_o the_o end_n give_v unto_o you_o not_o a_o feign_a or_o invent_a remission_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n but_o from_o god_n alone_o and_o
the_o nomination_n of_o the_o occidental_a babylon_n know_v say_v he_o in_o brief_a 8._o petrarch_n epist_n 8._o that_o neither_o mine_n nor_o cicero_n pen_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a will_v suffice_v to_o decipher_v it_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v of_o the_o egyptian_a or_o assyrian_a babylon_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o four_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o avernus_n of_o the_o grove_n infernal_a or_o of_o the_o marish_a of_o sodom_n be_v paralel_v with_o this_o hell_n they_o be_v all_o but_o fable_n and_o babble_n here_o be_v tower-topping_a and_o blaspheme_a nemrod_n here_o be_v symiramis_n and_o her_o quiver_n here_o inexorable_a minos_n and_o radamant_n here_o be_v all-devouring_a cerberus_n pasiphae_n prostitute_v to_o a_o bull_n and_o here_o be_v the_o mix_a kind_n and_o prodigious_a progeny_n of_o minotaurus_n here_o be_v the_o execrable_a delineation_n of_o variable_a and_o wicked_a venus_n to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o confuse_v hideous_a or_o horrible_a form_n be_v ever_o poetical_o imagine_v and_o feign_a may_v here_o be_v real_o see_v and_o discern_v sure_o thou_o have_v heretofore_o be_v happy_a for_o thy_o virtue_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v much_o more_o happy_a in_o thy_o absence_n and_o remotion_n take_v you_o this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o city_n that_o you_o see_v it_o sometime_o heretofore_o to_o be_v fie_o no_o it_o be_v sure_a another_o far_o unlike_a to_o the_o same_o questionless_a that_o then_o be_v very_o bad_a and_o those_o time_n most_o defile_v and_o pollute_v but_o this_o modern_a rome_n be_v not_o a_o city_n it_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o spirit_n and_o devil_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n the_o sink_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o same_o hell_n and_o gulf_n of_o the_o live_n describe_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n so_o long_a time_n before_o it_o be_v found_v or_o know_v ah_o how_o often_o do_v i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o same_o fatherlie_a voice_n and_o healthful_a admonition_n when_o upon_o my_o departure_n thou_o say_v unto_o i_o whither_o go_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o intend_v what_o headlong_a ambition_n make_v thou_o so_o unmindful_a of_o thy_o own_o safety_n questionless_a he_o that_o he_o write_v to_o who_o he_o call_v father_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n of_o some_o eminent_a note_n in_o those_o time_n in_o his_o nine_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o party_n he_o subscribe_v himself_o a_o exile_n from_o jerusalem_n among_o and_o upon_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n 9_o epist_n 9_o allude_v to_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o psalm_n where_o the_o psalmist_n deplore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o condition_n in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o in_o his_o ten_o epistle_n he_o lay_v open_v his_o reason_n you_o marvel_v say_v he_o at_o the_o subscription_n of_o my_o letter_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n in_o that_o you_o have_v only_o read_v of_o two_o babylon_n one_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o assyrian_n where_o symiramis_n live_v with_o so_o great_a renoun_n and_o another_o among_o the_o egyptian_n which_o flourish_v still_o in_o this_o our_o age_n but_o cease_v to_o admire_v say_v he_o for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v also_o her_o babylon_n auignion_n for_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v the_o city_n of_o confusion_n be_v better_o seat_v than_o in_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o west_n by_o who_o it_o be_v build_v be_v very_o uncertain_a but_o by_o who_o it_o be_v inhabit_v be_v manifest_o know_v by_o people_n certain_o who_o in_o all_o right_n may_v give_v she_o this_o name_n and_o if_o you_o please_v believe_v i_o here_o dwell_v puissant_a nemrod_n on_o earth_n the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a hunter_n conspire_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o his_o airy_a tower_n aspire_v unto_o heaven_n here_o also_o abide_v a_o more_o furious_a cambyses_n than_o he_o of_o the_o east_n nay_o than_o the_o turk_n himself_o do_v but_o consult_v with_o catholic_a author_n but_o especial_o with_o saint_n augustine_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v what_o this_o name_n of_o babylon_n mean_n which_o have_v read_v you_o will_v then_o say_v it_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o rodanus_n than_o to_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n and_o nilus_n you_o may_v also_o peradventure_o great_o wonder_v at_o the_o five_o labyrinth_n when_o among_o other_o writer_n you_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v but_o of_o four_o this_o five_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o inextricable_a whether_o it_o then_o be_v not_o or_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o know_v whosoever_o will_v true_o view_v and_o peruse_v it_o let_v he_o come_v hither_o here_o want_v no_o horror_n of_o imprisonment_n no_o error_n of_o palpable_a darkness_n no_o fatal_a urn_n shuffle_n together_o the_o lot_n and_o destiny_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o conclude_v no_o imperious_a minos_n no_o tear_v minotaure_n nor_o lascivious_a pourtraitor_n of_o damn_a venus_n be_v rare_a and_o scarce_o all_o hope_v of_o salvation_n lie_v in_o gold_n the_o cruel_a king_n with_o gold_n be_v pacify_v the_o prodigious_a monster_n by_o gold_n be_v subdue_v for_o gold_n the_o web_n of_o salvation_n be_v weave_v only_o for_o gold_n the_o hard_a threshold_n of_o this_o gate_n be_v show_v for_o gold_n bar_n and_o stone_n be_v break_v with_o gold_n the_o grizlie_a porter_n mouth_n be_v stop_v for_o gold_n heaven_n lie_v open_a and_o what_o need_v many_o word_n christ_n himself_o for_o gold_n be_v sell_v and_o in_o the_o eleven_o epistle_n protest_v what_o danger_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n for_o speak_v truth_n 11._o epist_n 11._o even_o as_o say_v he_o without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o virtue_n verity_n be_v always_o feeble_a and_o weak_a be_v destitute_a of_o any_o aid_n or_o help_v what_o must_v needs_o happen_v do_v you_o suppose_v where_o virtue_n lie_v clean_o extinguish_v and_o deep_o bury_v there_o verity_n no_o question_n be_v a_o most_o capital_a crime_n and_o only_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o acquire_v many_o man_n hatred_n where_o one_o man_n love_n shall_v be_v seek_v with_o many_o obsequy_n &_o flattery_n etc._n etc._n where_o no_o faith_n no_o charity_n no_o piety_n remain_v but_o rage_n envy_n excess_n and_o avarice_n reign_n with_o all_o their_o art_n and_o falsifier_n where_o every_o bad_a man_n be_v exalt_v the_o great_a thief_n extol_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o just_a poor_a man_n flat_o oppress_v where_o simplicity_n be_v call_v madness_n and_o malice_n sapience_n where_o god_n be_v contemn_v and_o money_n adore_v law_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o good_a man_n laugh_v at_o so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o more_o leave_v for_o they_o to_o laugh_v at_o i_o will_v willing_o exempt_v one_o from_o this_o deluge_n of_o impietietie_n and_o i_o confess_v he_o will_v well_o deserve_v it_o but_o then_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o cut_v off_o so_o solid_a and_o general_a a_o rule_n for_o one_o noun_n exception_n and_o therefore_o here_o no_o noah_n nor_o no_o deucalion_n shall_v float_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o suppose_v that_o pyrrha_n make_v no_o more_o happy_a navigation_n and_o escape_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o mighty_a flood_n of_o obscene_a sensuality_n do_v overflow_v the_o city_n a_o wonderful_a rage_n and_o tide-gate_n of_o feminine_a delight_n together_o with_o a_o foul_a and_o unclean_a shipwreck_n of_o chastity_n without_o any_o exception_n at_o all_o of_o virginity_n and_o modesty_n this_o little_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o truth_n dare_v relate_v then_o he_o conclude_v to_o this_o epistle_n i_o have_v neither_o set_v to_o my_o hand_n nor_o my_o seal_n neither_o time_n nor_o place_n you_o know_v where_o i_o remain_v and_o can_v understand_v i_o well_o enough_o by_o my_o word_n then_o in_o his_o twelve_o complain_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o time_n 12.13_o epist_n 12.13_o in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o do_v particularize_v the_o same_o that_o renown_a court_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o famous_a propugnacle_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o time_n past_a our_o sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v now_o destitute_a of_o heavenly_a aid_n and_o potection_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o unclean_a thief_n and_o the_o original_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n proceed_v from_o one_o only_a fountain_n though_o many_o other_o lesser_a head_n and_o spring_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o from_o whence_o a_o rage_a floudgate_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n break_v in_o wherein_o we_o can_v but_o perish_v and_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o surge_n of_o extreme_a mischief_n and_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n prevent_v not_o humane_a transgression_n and_o enormity_n the_o church_n doubtless_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v a_o most_o lamentable_a and_o fearful_a shipwreck_n how_o different_a be_v life_n and_o manner_n and_o how_o discrepant_a the_o mind_n of_o some_o that_o build_v and_o
his_o subject_n but_o of_o his_o own_o such_o be_v those_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v not_o the_o lord_n flock_v but_o themselves_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezechiel_n 24_o mich._n 3_o you_o hate_v good_a and_o love_n evil_a you_o violent_o flay_v the_o skin_n over_o their_o ear_n and_o tear_v the_o flesh_n from_o their_o bone_n and_o so_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o my_o people_n and_o flay_v the_o skin_n from_o off_o their_o back_n the_o same_o say_v ezechiel_n cap._n 34_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o feed_v any_o more_o my_o flock_n for_o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o their_o bait_n and_o food_n the_o sixth_o sign_n be_v the_o promotion_n of_o man_n unworthy_a and_o contempt_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n according_a to_o aristotle_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o speciall_a cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o any_o political_a government_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o a_o secular_a welfare_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o dishonour_n of_o man_n famous_a and_o meritorious_a and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o base_a and_o inferior_a sort_n breed_v great_a mutiny_v and_o sedition_n for_o both_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o because_o of_o some_o of_o the_o premise_a reason_n we_o do_v not_o only_o read_v in_o book_n but_o further_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n diverse_a kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v almost_o ruin_v and_o deface_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o humane_a obstinacy_n that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o also_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v other_o perish_v through_o such_o and_o such_o vice_n except_o they_o feel_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o the_o 7_o sign_n be_v the_o tribulation_n &_o affliction_n of_o temporal_a policy_n with_o the_o commotion_n and_o rebellion_n of_o people_n which_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o diverse_a part_n and_o because_o as_o seneca_n say_v evil_n scorn_v to_o come_v unaccompanied_a or_o alone_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o after_o this_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n also_o will_v not_o only_o suffer_v and_o be_v replenish_v with_o these_o perturbation_n outward_o but_o also_o inward_o within_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o 3_o of_o jeremie_n desolation_n shall_v sudden_o come_v in_o upon_o desolation_n my_o tabernacle_n be_v waste_v and_o ruin_v in_o the_o 7_o of_o ezechiel_n tumult_n upon_o tumult_n terror_n upon_o terror_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o elder_n the_o eight_o sign_n be_v the_o refusal_n of_o correction_n and_o amendment_n when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v write_v by_o jeremie_n cap._n 7_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v nor_o harken_v but_o make_v their_o heart_n of_o adamant_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n utter_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n as_o also_o by_o esayas_n lie_v child_n child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n who_o say_v stop_v your_o ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n speak_v unto_o we_o thing_n please_a and_o acceptable_a and_o this_o shall_v then_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o prelate_n do_v malign_v learned_a man_n and_o revealer_n of_o truth_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o they_o in_o the_o 5_o of_o amos_n they_o hate_v he_o who_o reprehend_v they_o at_o the_o gate_n and_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v true_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o 4_o of_o osee_n because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v reject_v thou_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o execute_v thy_o priesthood_n to_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o son_n into_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n and_o even_o as_o the_o people_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o priest_n be_v and_o so_o observe_v well_o the_o forementioned_a sign_n you_o may_v easy_o judge_v whether_o the_o present_a time_n be_v secure_a and_o whether_o those_o do_v not_o now_o take_v place_n which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v in_o the_o text_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la justicia_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la he_o can_v not_o in_o more_o plain_a and_o express_v note_n have_v describe_v the_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o entertain_v antichrist_n it_o than_o remain_v only_o for_o he_o to_o answer_v certain_a objection_n which_o he_o omit_v not_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n say_v he_o too_o confident_a and_o affirm_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v always_o keep_v and_o preserve_v not_o leave_v the_o same_o even_o as_o he_o promise_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 28_o of_o matth._n i_o remain_v with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o continue_v always_o in_o some_o few_o though_o charity_n and_o zeal_n wax_v cold_a amid_o all_o worldly_a disturbance_n the_o which_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n oftentimes_o presage_v and_o foretell_v and_o because_o none_o may_v suppose_v themselves_o secure_a from_o tribulation_n by_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n refall_v this_o opinion_n when_o he_o say_v in_o jerem._n 7._o trust_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o lie_v and_o untruth_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v no_o way_n profit_v you_o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o prorogue_v and_o protract_v god_n judgement_n for_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n indeed_o shall_v be_v disquiet_v and_o molest_v but_o not_o so_o quick_o because_o many_o reason_n have_v be_v heretofore_o touch_v and_o other_o sign_n be_v make_v manifest_a see_v not_o long_o since_o the_o prelate_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o doctor_n gregory_n and_o bernard_n for_o receive_v of_o bribe_n for_o their_o pomp_n for_o promote_a the_o unworthy_a and_o for_o sundry_a other_o vice_n which_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n nay_o more_o than_o now_o and_o yet_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o still_o remain_v in_o prosperous_a estate_n god_n most_o fit_o prevent_v all_o these_o debatement_n in_o a_o example_n in_o ezech._n cap._n 12._o saying_n son_n of_o man_n behold_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n who_o say_v the_o vision_n that_o this_o man_n see_v he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o long_a time_n ago_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o tell_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o word_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v protract_v but_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o in_o your_o day_n and_o in_o esay_n 3_o we_o have_v see_v thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n which_o before_o seem_v incredible_a and_o the_o like_a have_v otherwise_o happen_v other_o say_v come_v what_o come_v will_v we_o will_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o this_o age_n we_o will_v temporize_v like_o those_o which_o say_v in_o wisdom_n 2._o let_v we_o enjoy_v those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v and_o replenish_v ourselves_o such_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a especial_o to_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n be_v so_o base_a as_o to_o retain_v these_o bad_a cogitation_n they_o can_v not_o be_v too_o deep_o plunge_v in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n for_o herein_o they_o incur_v the_o temporal_a danger_n which_o they_o most_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o proverb_n you_o have_v neglect_v all_o my_o advertisement_n and_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v return_v to_o your_o destruction_n when_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v even_o violent_o rush_v in_o upon_o you_o some_o distrust_n altogether_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o no_o due_a remedy_n in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v apply_v but_o even_o as_o other_o thing_n and_o former_a kingdom_n have_v have_v their_o period_n according_a to_o that_o of_o matthew_n they_o have_v a_o time_n in_o the_o irrevocable_a revolution_n of_o age_n and_o so_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v likewise_o have_v a_o end_n the_o governor_n just_a desert_n and_o obstinacy_n require_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o jeremie_n there_o be_v none_o that_o repent_v every_o one_o return_n to_o his_o own_o course_n like_o a_o horse_n that_o violent_o press_v into_o the_o battle_n if_o a_o aethiope_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n or_o a_o leopard_n his_o spot_n than_o you_o may_v do_v good_a have_v learn_v nothing_o but_o evil_n and_o in_o the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n of_o juda_n which_o imply_v the_o church_n the_o sin_n
no_o better_a nor_o more_o lawful_o be_v create_v or_o reign_v than_o the_o other_o may_v suffice_v without_o seek_v any_o other_o opposition_n for_o what_o can_v we_o have_v of_o great_a proof_n than_o this_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o most_o eminent_a place_n among_o they_o be_v malicious_o bend_v one_o against_o another_o have_v relate_v how_o rude_o they_o vex_v and_o annoy_v each_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o worthy_a our_o pain_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o time_n i_o know_v say_v froissard_n 24._o froissard_n vol._n 3._o c._n 24._o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v man_n will_v wonder_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o such_o trouble_n and_o to_o stick_v in_o they_o so_o long_o but_o this_o be_v a_o wound_n inflict_v by_o god_n for_o to_o admonish_v the_o clergy_n in_o what_o great_a excess_n and_o superfluity_n they_o live_v but_o no_o man_n take_v heed_n thereof_o be_v blind_v all_o with_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n whereby_o each_o man_n will_v be_v equal_a one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o all_o thing_n become_v worse_o and_o if_o our_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o go_v astray_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o unity_n without_o all_o doubt_n it_o have_v faint_v and_o fall_v therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v froissard_n it_o be_v but_o ill_o ground_v on_o pope_n he_o add_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n come_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o play_n and_o jest_n while_o i_o write_v this_o chronicle_n in_o the_o year_n 1390_o whereat_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o the_o common_a people_n exceed_o wonder_v that_o so_o great_a prince_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n think_v not_o upon_o any_o remedy_n or_o counsel_n so_o then_o after_o his_o opinion_n remedy_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o prince_n than_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v themselves_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o principal_a peccant_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n thereof_o and_o there_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o every_o prince_n take_v part_n with_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o according_a as_o stand_v best_a for_o the_o wise_a govern_n of_o their_o affair_n but_o he_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v chastise_v and_o purge_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v that_o story_n of_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr rupescissa_n 1520._o epistol_n vniversit_fw-la paris_n oxonian_o pragens_n de_fw-fr tollendo_fw-la schismate_fw-la editae_fw-la per_fw-la huttenum_fw-la an._n 1520._o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v approve_v clement_n that_o of_o oxford_n and_o prague_n on_o the_o contrary_a vrban_n the_o sixth_o in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v as_o by_o their_o writing_n on_o both_o side_n publish_v do_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n exercise_v a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o patronage_n over_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n may_v err_v and_o very_o often_o have_v err_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o cardinal_n by_o divine_a right_n but_o to_o the_o people_n as_o also_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o before_o gregory_n there_o be_v no_o cardinal_n moreover_o there_o be_v pulish_v in_o germany_n a_o epistle_n from_o the_o part_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n wenceslaus_n though_o he_o be_v but_o weak_a wherein_o he_o grave_o exhort_v the_o church_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o pope_n eodem_fw-la epistol_n wenceceslai_n jmperat_fw-la de_fw-fr eodem_fw-la by_o those_o prince_n say_v he_o of_o priest_n the_o church_n be_v profane_v the_o priesthood_n defile_v all_o order_n confound_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v what_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o life_n of_o manner_n of_o faith_n of_o discipline_n be_v destroy_v and_o confound_v insomuch_o that_o although_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v many_o &_o grievous_a thing_n by_o man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o now_o he_o suffer_v much_o more_o grievous_a thing_n of_o prince_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v also_o recite_v there_o a_o vision_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v she_o apparel_v as_o a_o queen_n he_o think_v she_o have_v be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n but_o she_o express_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o not_o her_o who_o thou_o deem_v but_o the_o figure_n of_o she_o for_o who_o thou_o so_o often_o sigh_v and_o pray_v namely_o of_o the_o church_n who_o dolour_n be_v wonderful_a and_o corruption_n descend_v from_o the_o head_n throughout_o all_o the_o limb_n even_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v sorrow_n with_o i_o behold_v argument_n of_o sorrow_n and_o take_v off_o her_o head_n her_o most_o glorious_a crown_n she_o bow_v her_o head_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o her_o head_n cut_v into_o four_o part_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o worm_n break_v forth_o of_o her_o brain_n and_o sore_n run_v with_o corrupt_a matter_n and_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v by_o these_o which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o head_n thou_o may_v judge_v of_o my_o corruption_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o other_o member_n and_o have_v say_v this_o she_o vanish_v from_o his_o eye_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr jamduno_n who_o as_o we_o have_v above_o see_v have_v defend_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o baviere_n against_o the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o pope_n etc._n johannes_n petrus_n ferrarian_n in_o practica_fw-la utriusque_fw-la iuris_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la libelli_fw-la actionis_fw-la confessoriae_fw-la si_fw-la verbo_fw-la plenam_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o the_o same_o mind_n write_v john_n peter_n of_o ferrara_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o pavia_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a to_o be_v speak_v and_o abominable_a to_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v superiority_n over_o the_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o can_v by_o any_o right_a have_v temporal_a dominion_n or_o possess_v province_n &_o city_n &_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v of_o mere_a violence_n that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o otherwise_o christendom_n will_v never_o be_v quiet_a that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o absolve_a man_n from_o their_o oath_n make_v they_o perjurer_n and_o that_o clergyman_n carry_v their_o conscience_n in_o their_o cowl_n which_o be_v lay_v aside_o their_o conscience_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v substitutione_n jdem_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la libelli_fw-la de_fw-la substitutione_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o may_v arise_v a_o good_a emperor_n against_o they_o which_o in_o time_n pass_v through_o devotion_n draw_v the_o world_n after_o they_o and_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o covetousness_n and_o rapine_n have_v destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o all_o the_o laity_n not_o without_o cause_n see_v that_o john_n andreas_n surname_v speculator_n that_o great_a interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o rome_n have_v be_v first_o found_v by_o thief_n have_v return_v to_o her_o first_o estate_n 116._o jndex_fw-la expurgat_fw-la hispan_n fol._n 135._o &_o antuerpian_n p._n 116._o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o their_o index_n in_o spain_n and_o antuerpe_n command_v these_o place_n to_o be_v race_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v the_o golden_a mirror_n in_o the_o year_n 1404._o 1404._o an._n 1404._o in_o the_o preface_n be_v this_o all_z the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n be_v manifest_o blind_v with_o error_n and_o the_o same_o have_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o error_n make_v drink_v almost_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v limit_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n then_o he_o divide_v his_o matter_n into_o three_o point_n first_o say_v he_o i_o will_v discover_v the_o most_o grievous_a error_n of_o the_o
court_n of_o rome_n second_o i_o will_v confute_v the_o writing_n and_o say_n thereof_o as_o erroneous_a and_o less_o catholic_a three_o i_o will_v declare_v out_o of_o most_o true_a ground_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o erroneous_a and_o sick_a in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o handle_v each_o of_o these_o in_o order_n at_o last_o after_o many_o complaint_n despair_v that_o it_o will_v suffer_v reformation_n and_o much_o less_o that_o from_o itself_o any_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n say_v paul_n vouchsafe_v to_o reform_v his_o church_n himself_o and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o opinion_n alone_o he_o plain_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n all_o man_n true_o do_v inward_o murmur_v but_o none_o cry_v out_o and_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o that_o sit_v never_o boniface_n the_o nine_o see_v this_o so_o manifest_a corruption_n partly_o can_v not_o dissemble_v it_o and_o partly_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o remedy_n thereof_o theodorick_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la say_v many_o also_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n 32._o theodor._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 32._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o simony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v boniface_n will_v public_o argue_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o commit_v simony_n yea_o in_o benefice_n and_o good_n ecclesiastical_a by_o intervention_n of_o gain_n or_o covenant_n of_o money_n what_o will_v they_o not_o say_v as_o that_o harlot_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n i_o sit_v as_o queen_n neither_o can_v be_v a_o widow_n i_o can_v err_v and_o what_o ready_a way_n be_v there_o unto_o all_o mischief_n the_o author_n add_v which_o seem_v unto_o i_o very_o unjust_a see_v that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v uncivile_a and_o against_o good_a manner_n if_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v gratis_o to_o person_n worthy_a be_v gaunt_v for_o vile_a gain_n of_o money_n to_o the_o unworthy_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o from_o who_o other_o ought_v to_o take_v example_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v so_o defile_v with_o such_o a_o crime_n not_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v another_o for_o that_o wherein_o himself_o offend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o fault_n shall_v rebuke_v himself_o for_o this_o cause_n even_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v abase_v blame_v and_o defame_v namely_o in_o this_o say_v he_o that_o dispensation_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o great_a deliberation_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o do_v they_o in_o his_o chamber_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o merchant_n be_v himself_o bullator_n scriptor_n &_o forsan_fw-la numerator_fw-la the_o maker_n of_o the_o bull_n the_o writer_n and_o teller_n of_o money_n but_o he_o also_o add_v in_o his_o life_n time_n some_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o other_o learned_a in_o the_o science_n grieve_v that_o simony_n be_v so_o common_o and_o open_o commit_v in_o the_o court_n and_o that_o many_o jurist_n and_o other_o obstinate_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o do_v argue_v to_o the_o contrary_a determine_a conclusion_n which_o they_o reduce_v into_o volume_n yet_o with_o great_a fear_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o sell_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n by_o bargain_n make_v be_v a_o simmoniack_a that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n not_o of_o simon_n peter_n because_o he_o be_v not_o establish_v for_o to_o sell_v they_o but_o to_o bestow_v they_o free_o on_o person_n worthy_a but_o in_o all_o nation_n there_o arise_v up_o some_o that_o pass_v further_o vincent_n at_o venice_n about_o the_o year_n 1400_o 1400._o an._n 1400._o a_o great_a preacher_n and_o famous_a for_o holiness_n who_o free_o condemn_v all_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n incentij_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la editae_fw-la parisijs_fw-la in_o 8._o ex_fw-la varijs_fw-la authoribus_fw-la collectae_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la epist_n s._n five_o incentij_fw-la affirm_v that_o religious_a person_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n unto_o soul_n be_v throughout_o the_o world_n become_v unto_o they_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n that_o priest_n fish_n for_o honour_n but_o not_o for_o manner_n that_o the_o bishop_n none_o except_v have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o diocese_n that_o they_o sell_v the_o sacrament_n for_o money_n yea_o he_o pass_v so_o far_o as_o to_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n also_o print_v at_o paris_n entitle_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n vincent_n he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o in_o the_o world_n who_o he_o expect_v not_o to_o come_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o ancient_a babylon_n but_o already_o behold_v he_o reign_v at_o rome_n in_o bohemia_n mathius_n parisiensis_fw-la write_v a_o great_a volume_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v come_v by_o this_o that_o fable_n and_o humane_a invention_n bear_v sway_n in_o the_o church_n that_o image_n be_v worship_v saint_n be_v adore_v in_o christ_n stead_n every_o city_n and_o each_o person_n choose_v out_o some_o one_o of_o they_o for_o to_o worship_v as_o their_o saviour_n who_o by_o consequent_a they_o place_n in_o christ_n seat_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v fortolde_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n lo_o there_o that_o the_o monk_n themselves_o have_v leave_v he_o and_o have_v seek_v unto_o themselves_o other_o saviour_n in_o who_o they_o boast_v as_o francis_n dominick_n and_o other_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v they_o bring_v in_o their_o monkish_a rule_n that_o such_o like_a hypocrite_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n be_v those_o locust_n of_o which_o the_o apocalyps_n speak_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v who_o have_v seduce_v all_o the_o university_n and_o all_o the_o college_n of_o learned_a man_n so_o that_o they_o now_o teach_v nothing_o sound_a neither_o can_v they_o any_o more_o give_v light_a to_o christian_n by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o god_n hitherto_o as_o seed_v raise_v up_o godly_a doctor_n who_o inflame_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n of_o elias_n both_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n and_o discover_v he_o to_o the_o world_n and_o he_o infert_v in_o this_o book_n the_o opinion_n of_o many_o famous_a man_n never_o to_o those_o time_n concern_v this_o matter_n among_o who_o he_o extoll_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n who_o perceive_v the_o tare_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n to_o grow_v bring_v to_o light_n again_o and_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr s._n amour_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n which_o before_o time_n alexander_n the_o four_o have_v labour_v to_o abolish_v these_o doctor_n say_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n faithful_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n who_o multitude_n be_v then_o the_o health_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v partly_o that_o most_o wicked_a antichrist_n and_o his_o member_n and_o his_o â—â—â—re_v and_o parley_v prophesy_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v have_v open_o and_o naked_o reveal_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o her_o governor_n to_o take_v heedof_o in_o england_n john_n purvey_v disciple_n of_o wickliff_n write_v many_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o among_o other_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalyps_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v ant_n centum_fw-la annos_fw-la there_o he_o open_o say_v seven_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o general_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v publish_v to_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o from_o the_o year_n 1382._o and_o behold_v how_o god_n work_v in_o our_o infirmity_n his_o own_o glory_n i_o never_o have_v write_v such_o like_a thing_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o if_o they_o have_v not_o imprison_v i_o for_o to_o make_v i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o then_o it_o be_v god_n infuse_v his_o spirit_n into_o he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o be_v deliver_v he_o may_v speak_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o although_o by_o force_n of_o torment_n he_o have_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o abjure_v this_o book_n be_v since_o set_v forth_o in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1528_o where_o he_o apply_v that_o famous_a pprophecy_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n from_o point_n to_o point_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o write_v the_o same_o lie_v fetter_v with_o iron_n in_o prison_n last_o the_o waldense_n in_o this_o time_n every_o where_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n for_o in_o saxony_n and_o pomerania_n in_o the_o year_n 1490_o 1490._o an._n 1490._o there_o be_v take_v of_o they_o four_o hundred_o and_o more_o and_o examine_v
galley_n of_o genua_n be_v then_o ready_a for_o he_o which_o they_o have_v before_o offer_v he_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o venetian_a and_o that_o he_o worthy_o have_v the_o genoese_n in_o suspicion_n for_o the_o ancient_a hatred_n that_o be_v between_o the_o genoese_n and_o venetian_n and_o moreover_o to_o pass_v by_o land_n to_o savona_n he_o can_v not_o for_o want_v of_o commodity_n necessary_a and_o so_o intricate_o deny_v to_o pass_v thither_o by_o land_n or_o by_o sea_n wherefore_o he_o appoint_v four_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a lawyer_n of_o his_o court_n to_o give_v their_o advice_n upon_o this_o question_n whether_o by_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o present_a instrument_n celebrate_v at_o marseilles_n he_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o savona_n and_o when_o all_o of_o they_o testify_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v this_o father_n of_o discord_n that_o he_o suspect_v they_o as_o favour_v more_o his_o cardinal_n than_o he_o five_o he_o covenant_v secret_o with_o ladislaus_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v a_o army_n to_o the_o colonni_n against_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o shall_v enter_v in_o by_o night_n with_o intention_n that_o they_o shall_v besiege_v himself_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n into_o which_o by_o complot_n he_o retire_v and_o his_o cardinal_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n go_v to_o viterbium_n this_o feign_a siege_n serve_v he_o for_o a_o excuse_n to_o exempt_v he_o lawful_o from_o perform_v his_o promise_a appearance_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o judge_v with_o what_o conscience_n he_o bring_v in_o for_o to_o shift_v off_o the_o union_n so_o great_a a_o confusion_n into_o the_o city_n but_o when_o the_o soldier_n be_v disperse_v after_o prey_n and_o spare_v not_o the_o nun_n themselves_o the_o ursini_n through_o despair_n take_v arm_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o and_o set_v upon_o the_o ambuscado_n lay_v for_o they_o by_o the_o colonni_n in_o which_o onset_n they_o take_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o ashamed_a about_o the_o castle_n wherein_o be_v enclose_v that_o good_a gregory_n who_o detestable_a conspiracy_n thereby_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o six_o he_o feign_v that_o this_o victory_n of_o the_o ursini_n be_v his_o and_o send_v congratulatorie_a letter_n thereof_o to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o viterbium_n and_o in_o recompense_n of_o his_o valour_n give_v to_o paul_n of_o ursini_n the_o earldom_n of_o marni_n for_o a_o number_n of_o year_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v by_o send_v away_o his_o carriage_n before_o to_o viterbium_n that_o he_o indeed_o mind_v to_o go_v to_o savona_n but_o he_o himself_o follow_v a_o far_o off_o and_o arrive_v near_o unto_o they_o about_o the_o month_n of_o august_n and_o when_o they_o urge_v he_o to_o it_o he_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v do_v something_o for_o his_o nephew_n before_o he_o leave_v his_o charge_n and_o last_o plead_v that_o poverty_n be_v the_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o journey_n and_o then_o to_o take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o excuse_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o italy_n be_v rate_v and_o command_v under_o most_o grievous_a pain_n 19_o l._n 3._o c._n 18_o 19_o by_o a_o certain_a day_n and_o that_o very_o short_a to_o send_v every_o man_n his_o sum_n of_o money_n he_o be_v tax_v at_o to_o the_o chamber_n and_o other_o exquisite_a mean_n of_o extort_v money_n be_v invent_v 20._o ibid._n c._n 20._o for_o to_o satisfy_v he_o whereby_o in_o a_o short_a time_n great_a abundance_n of_o money_n extort_a from_o many_o be_v continual_o bring_v in_o abyssum_fw-la camerae_fw-la into_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o as_o for_o his_o nephew_n mark_v paul_n and_o francis_n to_o they_o be_v give_v with_o mere_a and_o mix_a empire_n power_n of_o the_o sword_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o first_o faenza_n to_o the_o second_o furli_fw-la and_o to_o the_o three_o vobeta_n notable_a city_n with_o their_o county_n also_o corneto_o and_o certain_a town_n and_o castle_n in_o the_o country_n of_o ravenna_n for_o a_o supply_n by_o the_o like_a right_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o and_o they_o for_o ever_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o grant_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o gregory_n bring_v in_o the_o cardinal_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o reward_v his_o nephew_n for_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o sweat_n they_o have_v employ_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n who_o at_o their_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o instant_a request_n consent_v to_o pass_v over_o unto_o they_o this_o donation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v if_o not_o heir_n 21._o cap._n 21._o yet_o at_o least_o legatary_n of_o s._n peter_n seventh_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o with_o honesty_n abide_v at_o viterbium_n at_o last_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n he_o come_v to_o sienna_n and_o there_o he_o delay_v they_o till_o januarie_n drive_v out_o the_o time_n in_o receive_v of_o embassador_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o part_n but_o when_o he_o know_v that_o these_o delay_n be_v undoubted_o suspect_v he_o feign_v that_o he_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o renounce_v the_o popedom_n without_o travel_v any_o further_o only_o for_o to_o maintain_v his_o dignity_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o patriarchship_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o bishopric_n of_o couron_n &_o of_o modon_n under_o the_o venetian_n &_o some_o priory_n which_o before_o he_o hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la and_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n in_o england_n which_o he_o say_v be_v vacant_a although_o it_o be_v not_o vacant_a and_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o cardinal_n give_v their_o assent_n and_o thereupon_o be_v make_v their_o letter_n and_o process_n eight_o benedict_n and_o his_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n michael_n arrive_v at_o savona_n for_o our_o frenchman_n spur_v they_o forward_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o desire_n but_o that_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v no_o place_n of_o safety_n for_o his_o court_n which_o he_o will_v not_o rash_o expose_v unto_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o pass_v into_o lombardie_n and_o there_o to_o stay_v with_o the_o marquesse_n of_o monteferrato_n until_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o union_n be_v pass_v and_o conclude_v with_o benedict_n therefore_o to_o draw_v the_o time_n in_o length_n he_o send_v to_o the_o marquesse_n who_o write_v he_o back_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v welcome_a and_o also_o for_o the_o set_n forward_o of_o the_o union_n promise_v he_o will_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v but_o the_o war_n be_v so_o hot_a in_o lombardie_n that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n he_o will_v take_v his_o journey_n that_o way_n his_o evil_a intention_n also_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o tudert_n and_o anthony_n de_fw-fr butrio_n famous_a lawyer_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o benedict_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v meet_v he_o at_o sienna_n and_o hope_v for_o their_o good_a service_n to_o be_v at_o least_o grateful_o receive_v of_o he_o as_o have_v happy_o labour_v for_o this_o pretend_a union_n he_o cast_v a_o frown_a look_n upon_o they_o and_o refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o money_n which_o they_o have_v borrow_v for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o journey_n whereat_o this_o anthony_n de_fw-fr butrio_n go_v home_o and_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n within_o a_o while_n after_o die_v 22._o l._n 3._o c._n 22._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o whole_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o scrape_v together_o of_o money_n on_o all_o side_n by_o his_o deputy_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v at_o rome_n not_o spare_v the_o domain_v of_o church_n and_o monastery_n neither_o chalice_n cross_n candlestick_n and_o other_o jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v every_o where_o sell_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o tribute_n nine_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n cardinal_n of_o santiquatro_n a_o prelate_n of_o great_a reputation_n arrive_v at_o savona_n where_o he_o have_v be_v honourable_o receive_v of_o benedict_n and_o see_v gregory_n the_o twelve_o absent_a he_o go_v to_o sienna_n with_o intention_n to_o persuade_v he_o he_o exhort_v he_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o can_v nothing_o prevail_v also_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr quinquecclesijs_fw-la a_o hungarian_a though_o decrepit_a with_o age_n go_v thither_o likewise_o in_o vain_a yea_o fall_v grievous_o sick_a word_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o nephew_n gape_v after_o his_o movable_n and_o cast_v lot_n as_o it_o be_v on_o his_o horse_n money_n and_o jewel_n true_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v neither_o have_v i_o nor_o my_o good_n and_o without_o delay_n have_v make_v
ready_a his_o coach_n command_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o winter_n so_o far_o as_o to_o venice_n yet_o because_o among_o so_o many_o delay_n he_o must_v needs_o pretend_v some_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o world_n by_o fair_a promise_n he_o win_v unto_o he_o certain_a beg_a friar_n who_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o union_n can_v be_v make_v and_o by_o their_o ministry_n publish_v eighteen_o article_n against_o the_o same_o 23._o l._n 3._o c._n 23._o that_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o his_o popedom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o union_n may_v thereupon_o follow_v he_o shall_v in_o so_o do_v sin_n mortal_o and_o shall_v damn_v his_o soul_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o great_a hurt_n of_o body_n that_o may_v ensue_v thereupon_o abuse_v with_o such_o lie_v the_o simple_a people_n that_o if_o gregory_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o courtier_n have_v go_v or_o shall_v go_v to_o savona_n they_o all_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n and_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o solemn_a procession_n be_v make_v at_o sienna_n for_o the_o union_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n bestow_v large_a indulgence_n on_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o and_o on_o they_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o send_v of_o they_o into_o diverse_a nation_n beguardis_n by_o certain_a monk_n who_o he_o affect_v ten_o new_a counsel_n seem_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o new_a cause_n of_o delay_n he_o treat_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o luca_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n that_o be_v near_o to_o benedict_n he_o may_v the_o more_o commodious_o confer_v with_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deny_v and_o so_o may_v have_v a_o new_a excuse_n whereas_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a willing_o yield_v to_o his_o request_n then_o gregory_n require_v fifty_o of_o the_o best_a family_n in_o hostage_n a_o unhonest_a request_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v grant_v he_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v so_o necessary_a a_o work_n yet_o here_o he_o find_v out_o a_o new_a subtle_a shift_n that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o will_v have_v the_o castle_n of_o pietra_n santa_n in_o his_o power_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a place_n of_o the_o say_a governor_n which_o he_o also_o grant_v he_o even_o without_o hostage_n at_o length_n have_v no_o more_o pretence_n to_o make_v he_o enter_v into_o luca_n trifle_v away_o the_o time_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n all_o the_o time_n before_o assign_a be_v long_o ago_o past_a and_o when_o the_o embassador_n of_o prince_n be_v instant_a with_o both_o of_o they_o on_o every_o side_n they_o have_v the_o same_o answer_n from_o each_o of_o they_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o the_o union_n go_v not_o forward_o in_o which_o doubtless_o they_o both_o agree_v together_o gregory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n private_o with_o his_o chamberlain_n and_o his_o nephew_n dispose_v of_o all_o business_n for_o money_n of_o bishopric_n abbey_n governement_n and_o expedition_n although_o in_o public_a he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o ridiculous_a in_o his_o speech_n and_o answer_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v in_o consistory_n that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v conspire_v against_o he_o to_o make_v he_o leave_v the_o popedom_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o obedience_n eleventh_o benedict_n be_v come_v as_o far_o forward_o as_o porto-venere_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o perform_v his_o duty_n whereupon_o gregory_n be_v by_o his_o follower_n with_o great_a instance_n urge_v then_o be_v give_v into_o a_o reprobat_fw-la sense_n against_o his_o oath_n so_o oftentimes_o repeat_v he_o resolve_v to_o create_v new_a cardinal_n namely_o his_o nephew_n though_o his_o cardinal_n persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o will_v be_v to_o give_v benedict_n some_o colourable_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o union_n be_v not_o make_v till_o at_o last_o overcome_v with_o the_o importunat_a request_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n prussia_n and_o other_o nation_n expostulate_v with_o he_o he_o consent_v to_o defer_v the_o same_o for_o certain_a week_n and_o then_o about_o mid-lent_n on_o the_o laetare_fw-la sunday_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr luca_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n dare_v preach_v against_o he_o even_o in_o his_o presence_n who_o about_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o ambassador_n he_o command_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n from_o which_o he_o be_v hardly_o at_o their_o earnest_a request_n at_o length_n deliver_v yet_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o 25._o cap._n 4._o &_o 25._o neither_o dare_v any_o man_n thenceforth_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n unless_o with_o resolution_n to_o please_v his_o ear_n many_o bishop_n also_o lest_o they_o shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o at_o easter_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o he_o yea_o many_o ambassador_n return_v into_o their_o country_n so_o that_o lest_o he_o shall_v altogether_o lose_v his_o dignity_n he_o determine_v at_o length_n for_o once_o to_o write_v back_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o benedict_n there_o he_o complain_v that_o benedict_n have_v draw_v the_o time_n out_o so_o long_o by_o be_v obstinate_a in_o retain_v still_o the_o place_n of_o savona_n so_o that_o you_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a wrong_n do_v he_o and_o offer_v to_o meet_v he_o if_o he_o please_v at_o pisa_n benedict_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o answer_n show_v that_o he_o be_v proceed_v as_o far_o as_o to_o porto-venere_a that_o therefore_o gregory_n may_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o pietra_n sancta_fw-la a_o town_n under_o his_o obedience_n where_o the_o lord_n of_o luca_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o only_a son_n some_o of_o his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o forty_o citizen_n beside_o for_o hostage_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v offer_v to_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o countryman_n the_o venetian_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o will_v have_v cut_v off_o all_o delay_n and_o that_o whereas_o now_o he_o make_v to_o he_o a_o new_a motion_n of_o pisa_n without_o specify_v any_o assurance_n for_o he_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o resolve_v of_o it_o but_o send_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o legate_n well_o inform_v of_o his_o intent_n who_o may_v with_o gregory_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o luca_n determine_v of_o the_o whole_a business_n the_o resolution_n of_o gregory_n be_v at_o last_o after_o many_o tergiversation_n that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v request_v the_o florentine_n by_o their_o ambassador_n to_o assign_v unto_o they_o a_o safe_a and_o fit_a place_n because_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o do_v it_o but_o during_o these_o delay_n ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o gregory_n be_v receive_v into_o rome_n by_o paul_n ursini_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o hold_v the_o popedom_n the_o more_o assure_v because_o he_o have_v the_o seat_n thereof_o in_o his_o power_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o prepare_v a_o ready_a excuse_n for_o he_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v order_n about_o it_o for_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o this_o politic_a devise_n be_v manifest_a even_o out_o of_o this_o that_o his_o follower_n triumph_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n well_o do_v can_v not_o refrain_v from_o make_v dance_n for_o joy_n even_o in_o his_o palace_n twelft_o gregory_n therefore_o take_v no_o more_o pain_n for_o a_o place_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o union_n be_v now_o assure_v to_o break_v it_o off_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o ladislaus_n and_o so_o return_v to_o his_o nature_n against_o his_o oath_n and_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o luca_n object_v against_o it_o he_o create_v four_o new_a cardinal_n 31._o cap._n 31._o and_o add_v unto_o they_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o for_o to_o bind_v the_o say_a lord_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o the_o cardinal_n refuse_v he_o command_v some_o bishop_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n to_o sit_v and_o assist_v he_o therein_o these_o be_v anthony_n his_o chamberlain_n and_o gabriel_n gondemar_n his_o nephew_n a_o protonotary_n of_o vdena_n and_o one_o john_n a_o dominicke_n friar_n one_o of_o they_o that_o preach_v at_o sienna_n by_o his_o commandment_n
to_o the_o popedom_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n break_v forth_o into_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n so_o that_o in_o the_o ten_o month_n that_o he_o reign_v he_o bring_v more_o infamy_n to_o the_o seat_n than_o other_o in_o so_o many_o year_n the_o say_a pope_n also_o insert_v in_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o roll_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o familiar_n of_o cardinal_n that_o he_o have_v make_v that_o signature_n so_o large_o because_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o same_o lord_n cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n have_v promise_v that_o if_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o will_v grant_v all_o thing_n that_o their_o familiar_n shall_v request_v which_o he_o particular_o describe_v the_o reader_n may_v see_v further_o there_o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v even_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o long_o consult_v of_o after_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o find_v a_o honest_a man_n among_o so_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o to_o proceed_v in_o election_n without_o manifest_a simony_n now_o he_o die_v at_o bononia_n the_o three_o of_o may_v 1410_o and_o here_o theodorick_n finish_v that_o history_n baptista_n panaetius_n of_o ferrara_n a_o carmelite_n tell_v we_o that_o balthasar_n cossa_n 56._o monstrelet_n vol._n 1._o cap._n 62._o baptista_n panaetius_n ferrarian_n serm._n 56._o the_o inward_a familiar_a of_o alexander_n who_o after_o be_v john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o or_o as_o some_o other_o say_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o may_v succeed_v he_o poison_a he_o by_o marsilius_n de_fw-fr parma_n his_o physician_n hire_v with_o abundance_n of_o money_n and_o that_o be_v near_o his_o death_n he_o say_v to_o his_o cardinal_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o apostle_n my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o how_o can_v this_o slave_n of_o satan_n prince_n of_o the_o world_n give_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v give_v who_o in_o that_o very_a little_a space_n of_o time_n have_v band_v and_o oppose_v wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n against_o the_o emperor_n robert_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o italy_n have_v crown_v lewis_n of_o anjou_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o send_v he_o against_o ladislaus_n by_o his_o own_o absolute_a power_n without_o any_o form_n of_o law_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a in_o choose_v his_o successor_n be_v then_o at_o bononia_n where_o that_o balthaser_n reside_v as_o legate_n or_o rather_o rule_v as_o lord_n he_o command_v the_o cardinal_n to_o elect_v a_o pope_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o like_n and_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o many_o of_o which_o he_o think_v none_o fit_a enough_o pontificibus_fw-la johan_n stella_fw-la in_o pontificibus_fw-la till_o at_o last_o they_o request_v he_o plain_o to_o express_v his_o opinion_n give_v i_o say_v he_o the_o cloak_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v pope_n which_o do_v he_o put_v it_o on_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o papa_n suâ—â—ego_n it_o be_v i_o be_o pope_n how_o far_o from_o christ_n who_o vicar_n he_o make_v himself_o i_o be_o not_o come_v say_v he_o of_o myself_o and_o though_o the_o cardinal_n do_v in_o no_o sort_n approve_v the_o same_o yet_o none_o dare_v at_o that_o time_n speak_v against_o it_o but_o he_o fear_v lest_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o shall_v attempt_v something_o against_o he_o dispatch_v legate_n present_o into_o germany_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o entreat_v they_o that_o the_o emperor_n robert_n be_v decease_v they_o will_v choose_v for_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n sigisâ—â—nd_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o to_o that_o â—nd_n he_o commend_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n requisite_a which_o have_v obtain_v he_o assign_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o colour_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n but_o indeed_o that_o by_o his_o aid_n who_o thus_o he_o have_v oblige_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v firm_o establish_v his_o seat_n memorable_a be_v that_o which_o nicholas_n clemangâ—â—_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n a_o man_n famous_a in_o those_o time_n have_v leave_v write_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o almost_o four_o year_n ago_o say_v he_o at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o some_o that_o most_o perfidious_a balthasar_n late_o depose_v from_o peter_n seat_n which_o he_o most_o filthâ—lie_o defile_v have_v assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o be_v very_o few_o stranger_n hold_v some_o session_n with_o some_o italian_n and_o courtier_n wearing_z out_o the_o time_n in_o matter_n superfluous_a and_o nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o before_o the_o first_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n mass_n be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n for_o to_o invocat_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o council_n be_v set_v and_o balthasar_n himself_o in_o a_o chair_n provide_v for_o he_o high_o than_o the_o rest_n behold_v a_o direful_a and_o deadly_a owl_n the_o messenger_n as_o they_o say_v ever_o of_o death_n or_o calamity_n come_v forth_o of_o her_o lurk_a hole_n sudden_o with_o a_o horrible_a voice_n fly_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o middle_a beam_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o her_o eye_n direct_o fix_v on_o balthasar_n all_o begin_v to_o wonder_v that_o this_o night-bird_n which_o shun_v the_o light_n be_v come_v in_o full_a day_n light_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o company_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n take_v this_o prodigy_n for_o a_o presage_n of_o evil_a luck_n behold_v say_v they_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n one_o to_o another_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o form_n of_o a_o owl_n and_o while_o they_o behold_v balthasar_n and_o one_o another_o they_o can_v hardly_o refrain_v themselves_o from_o laughter_n balthasar_z himself_o upon_o who_o only_o the_o owl_n have_v bend_v the_o sight_n of_o her_o eye_n blush_v with_o shame_n begin_v to_o sweat_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o to_o burn_v within_o himself_o and_o at_o length_n not_o find_v any_o other_o mean_v whereby_o to_o help_v himself_o from_o this_o confusion_n he_o break_v up_o the_o council_n rose_n and_o depart_v there_o follow_v afterward_o a_o second_o session_n in_o which_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o before_o the_o owl_n fail_v not_o to_o come_v without_o be_v call_v i_o believe_v turn_v her_o sight_n ever_o towards_o balthasar_n who_o see_v she_o come_v again_o be_v with_o good_a cause_n trouble_v with_o great_a shame_n than_o before_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v she_o look_v any_o long_o he_o command_v she_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o with_o fright_v clamour_n and_o with_o staff_n but_o she_o will_v not_o be_v fear_v neither_o with_o shout_n nor_o other_o disquieting_n till_o be_v grievous_o strike_v many_o blow_n with_o staff_n she_o fall_v down_o dead_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o this_o say_v he_o i_o learn_v from_o a_o faithful_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o in_o those_o day_n come_v direct_o from_o rome_n and_o be_v adiur_v by_o i_o with_o all_o vehemency_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o rareness_n i_o have_v begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o confirm_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v utter_v to_o be_v most_o true_a he_o add_v also_o that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v present_a there_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a contempt_n and_o derision_n of_o this_o council_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o whole_a council_n be_v dissipate_v nothing_o fruitful_a be_v there_o at_o all_o enact_v but_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o when_o they_o cause_v this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v quite_o race_v out_o of_o book_n yea_o whole_a book_n according_a to_o their_o accustom_a good_a faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n benedict_n and_o gregory_n retain_v still_o on_o both_o side_n the_o papal_a dignity_n notwithstanding_o their_o condemnation_n the_o one_o at_o rimino_n in_o romania_n the_o other_o at_o perpignan_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o spain_n each_o accompany_v with_o their_o cardinal_n and_o uphold_v by_o the_o prince_n above_o mention_v and_o all_o christendom_n be_v exceed_v weary_a of_o so_o long_a a_o schism_n whereunto_o after_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v in_o vain_a seek_v remedy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n undertake_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o the_o better_a to_o induce_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o ride_v about_o almost_o all_o europe_n and_o visit_v they_o in_o person_n that_o by_o communicate_v his_o mind_n unto_o they_o he_o may_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v hinder_v so_o great_a a_o work_n neither_o do_v pope_n john_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o either_o because_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v
just_a abel_n who_o carnal_a kaine_n murder_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n these_o be_v they_o who_o for_o temporal_a commodity_n fly_v to_o the_o church_n and_o live_v like_o secular_a man_n covet_v and_o scrape_v and_o rob_v desire_v to_o bear_v rule_n but_o not_o to_o serve_v glory_v in_o their_o superiority_n oppress_v their_o inferior_n rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o luxury_n they_o account_v gain_v godliness_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o temporalty_n howsoever_o they_o be_v get_v scorn_v and_o laugh_v at_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v just_o holy_o chaste_o innocent_o spiritual_o to_o be_v brief_a they_o think_v none_o other_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v learn_v profitable_a science_n with_o such_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v full_a that_o almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n and_o college_n none_o other_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v since_o therefore_o no_o other_o be_v account_v in_o these_o day_n wise_a in_o the_o church_n but_o these_o temporal_a person_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v sway_v according_a to_o their_o disposition_n if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v send_v either_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o secular_a prince_n or_o to_o the_o council_n in_o hope_n of_o great_a preferment_n after_o which_o they_o gape_v by_o favour_n and_o intercession_n with_o great_a importunity_n they_o labour_v to_o be_v send_v for_o what_o do_v these_o temporal_a man_n but_o seek_v for_o temporal_a thing_n think_v of_o temporal_a gain_n can_v we_o think_v that_o such_o will_v endeavour_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n who_o think_v that_o reformation_n their_o great_a calamity_n and_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v they_o free_o without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o describe_v they_o at_o large_a but_o what_o conclude_v he_o hereupon_o true_o since_o the_o prophet_n say_v upon_o who_o shall_v my_o spirit_n rest_v but_o upon_o the_o humble_a and_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o these_o counsel_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o the_o decree_n depend_v upon_o voice_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n carnal_a ambitious_a contentious_a person_n puff_v up_o with_o vain_a knowledge_n where_o subject_n ill_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n contention_n emulation_n clamour_n bear_v sway_n since_o it_o be_v say_v quite_o contrary_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a yea_o since_o our_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o celebrat_v a_o council_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o obtain_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n therein_o prepare_v themselves_o with_o prayer_n fast_v tear_n contrition_n of_o heart_n humility_n of_o spirit_n search_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o very_a inward_a part_n of_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v offend_v any_o way_n therein_o that_o may_v avert_v his_o presence_n and_o whereby_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v more_o in_o they_o than_o they_o themselves_o if_o say_v he_o they_o have_v by_o experience_n find_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o those_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o such_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o the_o whole_a congregation_n assemble_v do_v many_o time_n depend_v upon_o the_o voice_n and_o opinion_n of_o one_o man_n why_o as_o that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n may_v not_o likewise_o the_o whole_a multitude_n especial_o if_o out_o of_o humane_a presumption_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v be_v it_o not_o only_o proper_a unto_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n right_o and_o never_o to_o be_v deceive_v but_o thou_o reply_v say_v he_o that_o in_o that_o the_o council_n can_v err_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thou_o tell_v i_o again_o how_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v always_o give_v his_o asststance_n to_o the_o great_a part_n etc._n etc._n especial_o since_o the_o great_a part_n be_v common_o the_o worse_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o council_n of_o achab_n the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n micha_n be_v present_a who_o without_o fear_n speak_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suggest_v unto_o he_o but_o yet_o can_v persuade_v nothing_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n what_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o temple_n against_o those_o who_o false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v it_o for_o their_o iniquity_n trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o house_n be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n whereupon_o my_o name_n be_v call_v before_o your_o eye_n behold_v what_o i_o do_v to_o shilo_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n now_o therefore_o because_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o work_n and_o have_v not_o hear_v i_o i_o will_v do_v unto_o this_o house_n wherein_o you_o trust_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o shilo_n and_o i_o will_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o write_v for_o they_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o a_o figure_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o christian_n but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v yet_o say_v that_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v never_o fail_v where_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o god_n can_v never_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n but_o where_o and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v by_o grace_n in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o but_o for_o he_o to_o know_v god_n know_v say_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v his_o but_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o the_o church_n by_o grace_n may_v remain_v in_o one_o simple_a woman_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n only_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n have_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n in_o these_o time_n a_o great_a authority_n and_o prerogative_n than_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o all_o decline_n and_o go_v astray_o nay_o have_v it_o a_o great_a prerogative_n than_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n which_o s._n augustine_n say_v can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v offer_v itself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o only_o in_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n where_o that_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n what_o other_o cause_n can_v we_o think_v there_o be_v why_o those_o four_o counsel_n the_o nicene_n constantinopolitan_n first_o ephesine_n and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n be_v account_v more_o holy_a and_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o they_o be_v assembly_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o such_o as_o come_v thither_o be_v so_o account_v and_o therefore_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o god_n manifest_v his_o holy_a will_n etc._n etc._n such_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assemble_v such_o he_o assi_v and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o show_v that_o such_o event_n must_v not_o be_v look_v for_o from_o contrary_a person_n he_o recite_v the_o history_n relate_v by_o we_o in_o the_o former_a progression_n of_o the_o owl_n that_o in_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n celebrate_v by_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o appear_v after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o do_v clemangis_n write_v to_o this_o scholeman_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o conclude_v in_o his_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o house_n of_o thief_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v purge_v than_o with_o a_o whip_n as_o the_o temple_n once_o be_v for_o what_o do_v he_o differ_v from_o a_o thief_n who_o be_v enter_v by_o the_o breach_n and_o ruin_n to_o steal_v bring_v other_o in_o by_o the_o same_o way_n mean_v the_o pope_n true_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o shop_n of_o ambition_n traffic_n theft_n the_o sacrament_n order_n yea_o
spark_n of_o wickedness_n no_o heat_n of_o public_a error_n no_o fury_n of_o violence_n no_o fire_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o evil_a custom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o all_o wickedness_n can_v touch_v us._n turn_v over_o the_o whole_a canonical_a history_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o god_n have_v ever_o pour_v down_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o any_o babylonicall_a congregation_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o that_o first_o consult_v with_o the_o righteous_a if_o any_o be_v among_o they_o he_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o hearty_a desire_n but_o the_o place_n too_o least_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o same_o destruction_n when_o all_o flesh_n by_o sin_n be_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o perish_v by_o a_o inundation_n of_o water_n god_n first_o command_v noah_n to_o build_v the_o ark_n and_o so_o to_o separate_v himself_o with_o some_o small_a number_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o from_o those_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v lot_z as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n out_o of_o sodom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n before_o that_o tempest_n of_o fire_n shall_v fall_v for_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a they_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o save_v thyself_o in_o the_o mountain_n for_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o until_o thou_o come_v there_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o have_v pass_v the_o sea_n on_o dry_a foot_n before_o the_o egyptian_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n before_o dathan_n and_o abiron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o confederate_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n the_o earth_n open_v under_o they_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v innocent_a of_o that_o conspiracy_n depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o sin_n when_o saul_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o destroy_v amaleck_n and_o the_o kenites_n friend_n to_o that_o people_n be_v remain_v among_o the_o amalekite_n saul_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v depart_v and_o get_v you_o down_o from_o among_o the_o amalekite_n lest_o i_o destroy_v you_o with_o they_o for_o you_o show_v mercy_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n to_o conclude_v old_a tobias_n die_v in_o the_o sinful_a city_n of_o niniveh_n have_v call_v unto_o he_o young_a tobias_n his_o son_n and_o his_o child_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v sure_o come_v to_o posse_fw-la hear_v i_o therefore_o my_o son_n and_o stay_v not_o here_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v bury_v your_o mother_n by_o i_o prepare_v yourselves_o to_o be_v go_v from_o this_o place_n for_o i_o see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o city_n will_v hasten_v her_o end_n do_v not_o therefore_o so_o restrain_v those_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v either_o do_v or_o command_v to_o be_v do_v to_o a_o mystical_a understanding_n that_o they_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o touch_v the_o imitation_n of_o the_o history_n that_o flight_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n and_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n exhort_v to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n thou_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o foot_n but_o of_o the_o affection_n i_o confess_v with_o thou_o that_o we_o may_v so_o understand_v it_o without_o absurdity_n but_o how_o do_v thou_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a departure_n thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o babylon_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o city_n that_o be_v not_o drunken_a with_o the_o cup_n of_o babylon_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v you_o travel_v through_o all_o place_n have_v you_o see_v all_o city_n that_o you_o can_v give_v so_o absolute_a a_o sentence_n of_o every_o corner_n take_v heed_n how_o by_o one_o certain_a place_n know_v to_o yourself_o you_o measure_v other_o which_o you_o have_v not_o see_v if_o the_o cry_n of_o any_o place_n or_o of_o the_o sin_n thereof_o shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o call_v for_o vengeance_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n shall_v afflict_v that_o province_n or_o city_n do_v thou_o therefore_o think_v that_o he_o will_v pour_v down_o the_o like_a vengeance_n upon_o other_o province_n and_o city_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o there_o remain_v among_o the_o rest_n some_o little_a zoar_n wherein_o a_o lot_n fly_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v save_v they_o who_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o save_v in_o any_o grievous_a affliction_n be_v command_v sometime_o to_o fly_v to_o their_o enemy_n country_n as_o in_o the_o 16_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaiah_n he_o say_v to_o moab_n let_v my_o banish_a dwell_n with_o thou_o moab_n be_v thou_o their_o covert_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o destroyer_n to_o be_v brief_a our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o cruel_a herod_n thirst_v for_o his_o blood_n into_o egypt_n a_o ancient_a enemy_n to_o his_o people_n there_o in_o a_o safe_a corner_n attend_v the_o death_n of_o that_o cruel_a persecutor_n he_o confirm_v by_o his_o own_o example_n what_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o give_v in_o command_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o and_o least_o seek_v occasion_n not_o to_o fly_v they_o shall_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o city_n to_o which_o they_o can_v retire_v themselves_o see_v how_o he_o take_v away_o this_o excuse_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v plain_o insinuate_v thereby_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o city_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n unto_o which_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o may_v fly_v until_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n now_o what_o persecution_n be_v more_o to_o be_v avoid_v than_o that_o which_o constrain_v man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a execrable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o good_a manner_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o again_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o not_o to_o be_v apply_v hereunto_o whereby_o he_o impose_v upon_o all_o preacher_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o preach_v in_o any_o city_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v their_o message_n they_o shall_v present_o depart_v from_o thence_o shake_v the_o dust_n off_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v from_o thence_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o pollution_n no_o way_n defile_v with_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o he_o that_o command_v this_o of_o such_o a_o place_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v he_o will_v have_v say_v of_o that_o wherein_o not_o only_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o where_o such_o be_v cruel_o persecute_v as_o contradict_v their_o will_n yea_o rather_o their_o madness_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v there_o where_o if_o thou_o propose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a no_o man_n will_v obey_v it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n commit_v any_o wickedness_n thou_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o imitate_v it_o where_o if_o thou_o give_v a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o any_o thing_n they_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v furious_a and_o mad_a they_o will_v think_v thou_o wise_a and_o if_o thou_o withstand_v the_o violence_n of_o their_o perverseness_n thou_o shall_v get_v unto_o thyself_o without_o any_o other_o fruit_n a_o implacable_a hatred_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o thy_o life_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o cup_n of_o babylon_n but_o by_o a_o long_a conversation_n there_o to_o be_v so_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o babylon_n as_o follow_v the_o wander_a multitude_n to_o embrace_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n vice_n for_o virtue_n folly_n for_o wisdom_n like_o mad_a man_n and_o to_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n with_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n than_o to_o be_v wise_a alone_o with_o mockery_n and_o danger_n for_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o that_o man_n fly_v from_o babylon_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o lyve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a
cause_n banish_v their_o country_n 3._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la l._n 3._o who_o repair_v to_o john_n hâ—s_n who_o as_o aeneas_n siluius_n say_v give_v he_o great_a light_n in_o many_o principal_a point_n in_o italy_n itself_o nicholas_n lucensis_n a_o carmelite_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o afraid_a out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n at_o lucca_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o to_o preach_v against_o he_o and_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n whereupon_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o hardly_o get_v out_o again_o notwithstanding_o that_o favour_n and_o help_v he_o have_v from_o the_o governor_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n beside_o infinite_a number_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n who_o every_o where_o with_o exquisite_a torment_n they_o put_v to_o death_n in_o france_n england_n and_o elsewhere_o some_o shut_v up_o in_o barrel_n some_o hang_v on_o gibbet_n some_o burn_v who_o memory_n remain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o 5._o thom._n walden_n in_o fasciculo_fw-la zizoniorum_fw-la baptista_n panaetius_n in_o chron._n &_o in_o sermon_n thom._n walse_v in_o chron._n thom._n walse_v a_o 1413._o in_o henr._n 5._o waldensis_n baptista_n panetius_fw-la walsingham_n and_o other_o among_o who_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v john_n oldcastle_n a_o nobleman_n of_o england_n heir_n by_o right_a of_o his_o wife_n to_o the_o lord_n cobham_n a_o man_n say_v walsingham_n regi_fw-la propter_fw-la probitatem_fw-la charus_fw-la &_o acceptus_fw-la in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o for_o his_o honesty_n and_o likewise_o renown_v for_o his_o valour_n and_o great_a knowledge_n in_o feat_n of_o arm_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1413_o be_v in_o the_o history_n call_v the_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o lollard_n for_o that_o name_n or_o title_n be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o protest_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n who_o send_v into_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n rochester_n hereford_n some_o to_o publish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o ordinary_n who_o be_v especial_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penitence_n perigrination_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o key_n usurp_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o special_a head_n the_o author_n recite_v he_o therefore_o report_v that_o oldcastle_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o he_o to_o read_v which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v read_v say_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o much_o good_a and_o catholic_a matter_n but_o yet_o he_o must_v satisfy_v he_o touch_v other_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o abovenamed_a but_o especial_o that_o that_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n which_o oldcastle_n refuse_v not_o to_o do_v but_o ingenious_o profess_v withal_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v true_a antichrist_n that_o be_v his_o head_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n his_o member_n the_o friar_n his_o tail_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n 1413._o idem_fw-la in_o ypodigmate_n neustriae_fw-la a_o 1413._o they_o be_v ordinance_n say_v he_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v against_o the_o scripture_n after_o that_o it_o grow_v rich_a and_o the_o poison_n have_v disperse_v itself_o therein_o and_o not_o before_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v worthy_a the_o read_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o agreement_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o we_o against_o which_o no_o man_n can_v cavil_n wherefore_o the_o archbishop_n pronounce_v oldcastle_n a_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o require_v the_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n but_o the_o king_n proceed_v slow_o and_o unwilling_o in_o this_o business_n he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o who_o there_o gather_v a_o great_a multitude_n to_o have_v free_v he_o from_o that_o danger_n who_o be_v almost_o all_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o such_o among_o they_o as_o be_v take_v prisoner_n as_o well_o clergy_n as_o lay_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o constancy_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nec_fw-la quidem_fw-la poenitere_fw-la curabant_fw-la take_v no_o care_n to_o repent_v if_o we_o may_v credit_v walsingham_n there_o be_v not_o then_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o who_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n another_o annalist_n in_o few_o word_n say_v henricis_fw-la johannes_n capgravius_n l._n 2_o de_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la henricis_fw-la that_o oldcastle_n be_v not_o afraid_a in_o the_o parliament_n to_o say_v that_o england_n will_v never_o be_v at_o peace_n until_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v banish_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a as_o he_o be_v he_o cause_v many_o book_n to_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o street_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n auricular_a confession_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n transubstantiation_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n be_v lead_v prisoner_n to_o london_n at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v burn_v but_o there_o come_v now_o upon_o the_o stage_n even_o with_o open_a face_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n man_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o renown_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o godly_a conversation_n who_o be_v call_v to_o public_a charge_n in_o the_o church_n do_v public_o preach_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o those_o that_o we_o in_o these_o day_n detest_v and_o abjure_v namely_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o their_o own_o judge_n do_v testify_v they_o call_v antichrist_n 35._o aeneas_n siluius_n in_o historia_fw-la bohemia_n c._n 35._o aeneas_n siluius_n himself_o who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o say_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o voice_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thunder_v in_o they_o the_o people_n be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o dead_a sleep_n run_v by_o flock_n to_o this_o great_a light_n enuit_v likewise_o their_o neighbour_n from_o diverse_a part_n and_o whereas_o about_o that_o very_a time_n pope_n john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o have_v grant_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o will_v bear_v arm_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o ladislans_n king_n of_o naples_n certain_a mecanicall_a person_n say_v pius_n the_o second_o hear_v this_o publish_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n pope_n john_n to_o be_v antichrist_n bear_v the_o cross_n against_o christian_n these_o good_a father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o reformation_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o herald_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o fidelity_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v suppress_v and_o oppress_v they_o be_v therefore_o call_v to_o the_o council_n under_o the_o trust_n of_o a_o safeconduct_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o have_v call_v that_o council_n there_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o willing_o come_v but_o present_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n declare_v heretic_n and_o in_o the_o end_n burn_v alive_a john_n hus_n first_o and_o hierome_n about_o a_o year_n after_o 35._o cap._n 35._o these_o father_n leave_v this_o decree_n for_o a_o example_n and_o law_n to_o all_o posterity_n haereticis_fw-la non_fw-la seruandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v faith_n to_o heretic_n for_o such_o they_o account_v all_o those_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o withstand_v their_o opinion_n even_o in_o matter_n mere_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o apparent_a purpose_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n siluius_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o think_v themselves_o more_o wise_a than_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v a_o honourable_a place_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o opinion_n in_o which_o mean_n of_o convert_n we_o may_v easy_o note_v the_o stile_n of_o that_o ancient_a doctor_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o desert_n 36._o cap._n 36._o but_o they_o answer_v say_v pius_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n direct_v themselves_o
see_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o most_o shameful_a flight_n julian_n wonder_v whence_o this_o fear_n rise_v what_o reason_n may_v persuade_v such_o a_o army_n to_o fly_v he_o go_v about_o sue_v to_o the_o captain_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n to_o set_v themselves_o in_o battle_n array_n and_o courageous_o to_o expect_v the_o enemy_n that_o they_o do_v not_o now_o contend_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o some_o country_n but_o wage_v war_n for_o their_o life_n religion_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n for_o the_o german_n who_o nobility_n and_o virtue_n be_v famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o world_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o battle_n that_o better_a be_v it_o to_o die_v then_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o enemy_n before_o they_o see_v they_o but_o true_o here_o may_v pius_n have_v say_v more_o to_o purpose_n that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o zischa_n here_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o julian_n can_v upbraid_v they_o of_o or_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a so_o much_o have_v fear_n overcome_v shaâ—â—_n the_o ensign_n be_v sudden_o snatch_v up_o and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o general_n in_o the_o army_n every_o man_n tumultuous_o without_o stay_v for_o commandment_n without_o salute_v his_o fellow_n also_o some_o cast_v away_o their_o arm_n make_v haste_n to_o flight_n run_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o the_o enemy_n have_v be_v hard_o at_o their_o back_n and_o the_o cardinal_n will_v he_o will_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o accompany_v they_o 49._o aeneas_n silvius_n histor_n bohem._n c._n 48._o &_o 49._o a_o while_n after_o the_o enemy_n embolden_v by_o their_o fear_n come_v and_o seize_v upon_o their_o baggage_n and_o get_v a_o great_a booty_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n despair_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o by_o force_n bring_v they_o under_o speech_n be_v cast_v forth_o of_o call_v another_o council_n at_o basil_n whither_o the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o take_v courage_n and_o heart_n again_o after_o the_o flight_n monstrelet_n 1.258_o monstrelet_n vol._n c._n 1.258_o though_o ill_o affect_v towards_o the_o bohemian_o say_v they_o fear_v no_o martyrdom_n no_o torment_n their_o very_a woman_n take_v arm_n and_o fight_v and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o many_o be_v find_v among_o the_o slay_a in_o battle_n so_o that_o here_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o war_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o of_o the_o maccabee_n pope_n martin_n with_o antiochus_n both_o in_o their_o counsel_n and_o in_o their_o success_n war_a in_o time_n pass_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o antiochus_n also_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n sigismond_n have_v give_v hope_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n from_o all_o part_n that_o he_o will_v provide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o the_o university_n as_o many_o nation_n themselves_o have_v exhibit_v by_o their_o embassador_n to_o the_o council_n very_o many_o article_n tend_v to_o reformation_n namely_o of_o paris_n by_o m._n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o m._n peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n cardinal_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v read_v yet_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v examine_v after_o order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o schism_n when_o therefore_o sigismond_n see_v all_o thing_n finish_v that_o seem_v shall_v go_v before_o 21._o concilium_fw-la constantiens_fw-la sess_n 12.14_o 17.39_o sess_n 15._o &_o 21._o that_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o be_v depose_v that_o gregory_n the_o xij_o have_v renounce_v that_o sentence_n be_v give_v against_o benedict_n the_o xiij_o and_o order_n take_v as_o it_o be_v think_v to_o prevent_v schism_n to_o come_v and_o moreover_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n condemn_v and_o punish_v he_o think_v now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o may_v serious_o solicit_v the_o father_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o reformation_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o any_o head_n choose_v the_o council_n may_v both_o more_o safe_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o with_o less_o contradiction_n ordain_v for_o reform_v the_o head_n and_o constrain_a he_o into_o order_n and_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v pope_n will_v the_o more_o willing_o accept_v of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o he_o for_o he_o know_v not_o of_o his_o own_o election_n he_o himself_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o future_a pope_n therefore_o in_o the_o forty_o session_n 40._o sess_n 40._o in_o which_o sit_v chief_a the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n william_n cardinal_n of_o s._n mark_v read_v certain_a decree_n of_o which_o he_o require_v the_o council_n to_o give_v sentence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o future_a pope_n before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o matter_n superficial_a as_o the_o number_n quality_n nation_n of_o cardinal_n reservation_n annates_fw-la common_a and_o mean_a service_n collation_n and_o grace_n expectative_a confirmation_n cause_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v appeal_v rule_v of_o chancelrie_n and_o penetenciaries_n commenda_n alienation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n extirpation_n of_o simony_n dispensation_n indulgence_n tithe_n also_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v correct_v &_o depose_v all_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v put_v off_o to_o be_v end_v after_o the_o pope_n election_n that_o a_o law_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o council_n by_o his_o authority_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o doubt_n because_o that_o word_n gall_v they_o that_o escape_v from_o sigismond_n who_o to_o some_o that_o say_v reformation_n shall_v be_v begin_v à _fw-la minoritis_fw-la with_o the_o mean_a sort_n answer_v yea_o rather_o a_o matoritis_fw-la with_o the_o great_a mean_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n for_o he_o himself_o have_v institute_v a_o form_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v yet_o read_v print_v at_o ausbourg_n in_o the_o year_n 1484._o wherefore_o cardinal_n colonne_n be_v elect_a pope_n call_v martin_n the_o five_o on_o s._n martin_n day_n 1417_o and_o sigismond_n urge_v he_o earnest_o to_o a_o reformation_n he_o declare_v that_o this_o long_a sojourn_v at_o constance_n have_v be_v a_o discommodity_n to_o all_o the_o church_n that_o so_o great_a a_o business_n need_v mature_a deliberation_n that_o every_o province_n as_o say_v hierome_n have_v their_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o opinion_n which_o without_o trouble_n can_v not_o be_v soon_o take_v away_o and_o by_o his_o cunning_a devise_n he_o prevail_v so_o much_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n on_o condition_n that_o another_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v five_o year_n after_o then_o another_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v treat_v of_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o mean_v good_a earnest_n he_o present_o ordain_v that_o the_o next_o shall_v be_v hold_v within_o five_o year_n at_o pavia_n and_o then_o in_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o session_n 5._o concilium_fw-la constantiens_fw-la sess_n 45._o platina_n in_o martino_n 5._o cardinal_n winbald_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n pronounce_v dominiâ—ite_o in_o pace_n my_o lord_n depart_v in_o peace_n with_o which_o word_n they_o be_v dismiss_v sublato_fw-la say_v platina_n omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la maximè_fw-la verò_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o yea_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o sojourn_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n long_o in_o germany_n martin_n excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o return_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n absence_n go_v to_o ruin_v wherefore_o say_v volateran_n he_o depart_v against_o the_o will_n and_o like_n of_o sigismond_n what_o fit_a excuse_n when_o there_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n fret_v away_o her_o most_o inward_a bowel_n yea_o threaten_a a_o utter_a ruin_n at_o hand_n martin_n then_o pass_v into_o italy_n triumph_v without_o doubt_n that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o diligence_n escape_v this_o dangerous_a rock_n of_o reformation_n which_o he_o so_o much_o fear_v and_o now_o whole_o bend_v his_o mind_n to_o settle_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o the_o popedom_n balihasar_n cossa_n call_v john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o or_o according_a to_o
with_o he_o into_o hell_n yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o none_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o do_v most_o shameful_o flatter_v he_o that_o those_o decree_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n themselve_v labour_v to_o enlarge_v the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o those_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n launch_v forth_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o like_a be_v induce_v against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o prove_v both_o by_o forcible_a reason_n and_o by_o good_a and_o well_o apply_v place_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o it_o see_v he_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a head_n thereof_o but_o graft_v in_o which_o may_v no_o less_o be_v cut_v off_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n if_o he_o ill_o execute_v his_o charge_n if_o he_o be_v for_o the_o destruction_n or_o damage_n thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o he_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o street_n if_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierome_n interpret_n the_o unprofitable_a salt_n that_o the_o prelate_n foolish_a and_o unsavoury_a in_o preach_v chief_o in_o peter_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o door_n that_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v that_o he_o may_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o swine_n that_o be_v of_o devil_n which_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o evil_a prelate_n as_o over_o a_o beast_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o for_o whatsoever_o crime_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v scandalize_v and_o this_o so_o much_o the_o more_o true_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n may_v by_o all_o right_a depose_v his_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n who_o power_n cease_v when_o the_o master_n be_v in_o presence_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o a_o council_n be_v gather_v wherein_o remain_v fullness_n of_o power_n here_o this_o doubt_n come_v in_o their_o way_n but_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o yea_o say_v he_o if_o that_o have_v place_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o will_v present_o ensue_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o which_o will_v sin_v will_v sin_n without_o punishment_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o pope_n will_v assign_v a_o council_n for_o to_o repress_v and_o reform_v himself_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v say_v he_o either_o by_o history_n or_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o pope_n alone_o have_v assemble_v counsel_n the_o first_o of_o all_o counsel_n where_o mathias_n be_v substitute_v in_o place_n of_o judas_n i_o find_v to_o be_v gather_v not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o shall_v expect_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o for_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n be_v not_o assemble_v by_o peter_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v write_v then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o the_o three_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o legal_a rite_n be_v gather_v by_o common_a inspiration_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o the_o four_o for_o the_o permission_n of_o certain_a legal_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o since_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v requisite_a according_a to_o reason_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o great_a part_n carry_v it_o away_o and_o much_o more_o the_o council_n be_v once_o assemble_v can_v be_v by_o the_o pope_n revoke_v see_v he_o himself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a and_o from_o it_o to_o depart_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o truth_n whereon_o the_o second_o depend_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dissolve_v a_o council_n otherwise_o at_o the_o first_o word_n he_o shall_v hear_v of_o correction_n he_o will_v bethink_v himself_o of_o this_o remedy_n there_o remain_v the_o three_o whether_o this_o of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o they_o show_v affirmative_o because_o we_o be_v hold_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o it_o say_v they_o be_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la on_o which_o word_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v ground_v this_o decree_n that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o these_o three_o first_o conclusion_n rest_v most_o firm_a by_o consequence_n of_o which_o the_o other_o also_o be_v approve_v now_o this_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v against_o eugenius_n and_o part_n of_o they_o who_o have_v consent_v in_o these_o truth_n desire_v that_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v defer_v some_o hope_v they_o shall_v have_v better_o of_o he_o other_o by_o reason_n that_o many_o bishop_n yet_o stay_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o mentz_n famous_a man_n who_o suffrage_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o panormitan_n take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v stay_v for_o and_o that_o inferior_n have_v not_o in_o council_n a_o suffrage_n decisive_a but_o only_o consultative_a unto_o which_o add_v ludovicus_n romanus_n that_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o example_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o imitate_v neither_o be_v it_o there_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v the_o elder_n out_o of_o their_o duty_n there_o be_v only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v present_a out_o of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v which_o speech_n all_o wonder_v at_o in_o so_o great_a a_o man_n cry_v out_o blasphemy_n then_o therefore_o lewis_n cardinal_n of_o arles_n a_o man_n of_o all_o other_o most_o constant_a and_o bear_v to_o the_o government_n of_o general_a counsel_n take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o all_o the_o orator_n that_o have_v speak_v declare_v that_o all_o these_o doubt_n be_v without_o cause_n that_o these_o conclusion_n have_v be_v mature_o determine_v and_o weigh_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n have_v give_v upon_o these_o their_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o present_a that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v present_v great_a reverence_n be_v give_v than_o in_o any_o council_n before_o and_o indeed_o great_a authority_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o prerogative_n be_v full_o restore_v unto_o they_o who_o they_o place_v in_o their_o former_a state_n and_o have_v make_v they_o which_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o shadow_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n that_o even_o they_o which_o now_o do_v most_o draw_v back_o have_v in_o their_o writing_n avouch_v the_o same_o truth_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n of_o panormitan_n and_o ludovicus_n romanus_n but_o say_v he_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v put_v down_o who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v on_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o lord_n give_v judiciariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la judiciary_n power_n to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n especial_o see_v they_o have_v more_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o council_n than_o the_o bishop_n these_o fear_v to_o lose_v their_o dignity_n and_o their_o delight_n those_o for_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n not_o dread_v any_o loss_n nor_o yet_o death_n itself_o that_o the_o council_n have_v now_o sit_v eight_o year_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v pretend_v any_o headlong_a proceed_n nor_o any_o ignorance_n and_o moreover_o the_o threat_n of_o some_o prince_n be_v infer_v beside_o the_o purpose_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o council_n and_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v
teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n only_o but_o he_o that_o can_v cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n last_o that_o see_v the_o embassador_n of_o eugenius_n dare_v preach_v every_o where_o their_o new_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v not_o defer_v the_o publication_n of_o those_o three_o conclusion_n yea_o that_o they_o shall_v imitat_fw-la the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o will_v not_o for_o one_o hour_n forbear_v peter_n not_o walk_v according_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o right_a foot_n but_o that_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o respect_n his_o person_n may_v be_v defer_v lest_o panormitan_n exclaim_v more_o than_o needs_o at_o these_o word_n panormitan_n ludovicus_n romanus_n and_o other_o make_v a_o great_a tumult_n and_o great_o upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o have_v relate_v those_o conclusion_n at_o louvain_n and_o at_o colonia_n which_o he_o himself_o also_o deny_v not_o and_o very_o hardly_o can_v john_n de_fw-fr segovia_n obtain_v silence_n to_o be_v make_v though_o all_o do_v take_v a_o exceed_o great_a delight_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v he_o then_o strong_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o precedent_n &_o after_o many_o forcible_a argument_n the_o follower_n of_o eugenius_n say_v he_o preach_v heresy_n all_o the_o world_n over_o neither_o do_v any_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v surcease_v but_o to_o you_o that_o intend_v to_o publish_v the_o truth_n a_o thousand_o thing_n be_v whisper_v in_o your_o ear_n for_o to_o make_v you_o be_v silent_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o you_o my_o lord_n precedent_n i_o say_v that_o you_o must_v rather_o please_v god_n than_o prince_n if_o you_o therefore_o depart_v hence_o without_o conclusion_n know_v that_o you_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o at_o length_n the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n pronounce_v sentence_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n be_v sore_o trouble_v the_o council_n have_v establish_v eight_o conclusion_n yet_o with_o intention_n to_o retain_v only_o the_o three_o former_a these_o say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o conclude_v this_o say_v he_o rise_v up_o cheerful_o and_o very_o many_o strive_n kiss_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o of_o he_o panormitan_n be_v much_o ashamed_a retire_v to_o his_o lodging_n and_o in_o his_o chamber_n complain_v of_o his_o king_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o that_o he_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o reputation_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o author_n add_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o protestation_n he_o have_v see_v he_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o study_n complain_v of_o his_o prince_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n upbraid_v he_o that_o none_o be_v more_o eager_a in_o publish_v the_o error_n of_o eugenius_n none_o more_o ready_a to_o the_o monitory_n and_o suspension_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v examine_v his_o conscience_n now_o in_o the_o end_n the_o decree_n be_v read_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o hymn_n te_fw-mi deum_n sing_v according_a to_o custom_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o embassador_n of_o the_o prince_n yea_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n notwithstanding_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o they_o protest_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n that_o what_o they_o have_v move_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v not_o be_v for_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o those_o conclusion_n for_o which_o they_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o that_o they_o may_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o some_o way_n of_o treat_v a_o peace_n the_o same_o author_n note_v that_o the_o pestilence_n wax_v hot_a at_o basil_n many_o of_o the_o prelate_n depart_v into_o diverse_a place_n who_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n say_v to_o their_o friend_n that_o stand_v about_o they_o we_o be_v within_o few_o hour_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n all_o you_o which_o be_v present_a pray_v to_o god_n to_o convert_v they_o who_o acknowledge_v gabriel_n to_o wit_n eugenius_n for_o pope_n because_o they_o can_v be_v save_v in_o that_o estate_n testify_v even_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n that_o they_o will_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o danger_n the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n will_v not_o depart_v till_o he_o have_v full_o bring_v to_o pass_v both_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n and_o the_o election_n and_o coronation_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n which_o be_v amade_a duke_n of_o savoy_n call_v felix_n the_o four_o then_o because_o he_o have_v be_v marry_v grow_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o may_v be_v choose_v it_o be_v determine_v that_o not_o only_o he_o who_o have_v have_v a_o wife_n but_o he_o which_o yet_o have_v one_o may_v be_v admit_v for_o why_o else_o say_v they_o do_v our_o doctor_n dispute_n whether_o one_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n be_v choose_v pope_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n to_o his_o wife_n but_o because_o also_o a_o marry_a man_n may_v be_v receive_v there_o have_v be_v also_o as_o you_o know_v pope_n in_o marriage_n state_n neither_o be_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o a_o wife_n why_o do_v we_o now_o object_v these_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v never_o the_o worse_a if_o many_o priest_n do_v marry_v sacerdores_fw-la quamplures_a uxorari_fw-la because_o many_o will_v be_v save_v in_o a_o marry_a priesthood_n which_o in_o a_o barren_a be_v damn_v some_o do_v note_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n to_o who_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o whole_a action_n be_v refer_v be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n into_o low_a germany_n in_o his_o return_n very_o hardly_o escape_v a_o ambush_n which_o eugenius_n have_v lay_v against_o he_o so_o that_o he_o seem_v not_o without_o cause_n to_o have_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a session_n of_o the_o council_n christ_n be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o i_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o far_o great_a price_n for_o forty_o crown_n of_o gold_n deliver_v and_o pay_v by_o gabriel_n sometime_o eugenius_n that_o i_o may_v be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o present_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v worthy_a remembrance_n that_o when_o eugenius_n have_v send_v legate_n julian_n cardinal_n of_o saint_n angelo_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n &_o present_o after_o send_v he_o commandment_n to_o dissolve_v it_o julian_n lay_v open_a unto_o he_o by_o letter_n how_o great_a a_o injury_n he_o shall_v do_v himself_o and_o bring_v many_o reason_n against_o it_o papam_fw-la epist_n julian_n cardin._n legati_fw-la in_o german_a ad_fw-la eugen._n papam_fw-la among_o other_o this_o that_o the_o bohemian_o who_o have_v be_v call_v thither_o will_v by_o good_a right_n say_v be_v not_o here_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n see_v behold_v army_n have_v so_o often_o sle_z from_o before_o they_o and_o now_o the_o universal_a church_n also_o fly_v behold_v they_o can_v neither_o be_v overcome_v with_o arm_n nor_o by_o learning_n whereas_o he_o allege_v his_o war_n although_o he_o most_o certain_o foresee_v that_o he_o shall_v lose_v rome_n and_o the_o whole_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o ought_v rather_o forgo_v they_o than_o break_v off_o the_o council_n see_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v be_v dear_a unto_o he_o than_o all_o the_o temporal_a demaine_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o heaven_n itself_o if_o not_o say_v he_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n the_o tree_n lean_v ready_a to_o fall_v neither_o can_v it_o long_o persist_v for_o the_o fear_n also_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o lest_o the_o council_n will_v take_v away_o the_o temporal_a of_o the_o church_n a_o wonderful_a matter_n say_v he_o if_o this_o council_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o churchman_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v doubt_v but_o what_o churchman_n be_v there_o will_v consent_v to_o this_o determination_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n but_o because_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o their_o own_o detriment_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v if_o we_o let_v this_o man_n go_v the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o our_o nation_n so_o likewise_o we_o if_o we_o
fullness_n of_o power_n but_o will_v thou_o know_v say_v he_o what_o be_v that_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la in_o virtue_n of_o which_o thou_o may_v challenge_v to_o thyself_o that_o thy_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n read_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o satan_n say_v to_o christ_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o kingdom_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o doctrine_n he_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v all_o every_o where_o besprinkle_v with_o fable_n o_o wonderful_a madness_n of_o man_n say_v he_o which_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o old_a wife_n dote_a tale_n but_o how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saviour_n or_o since_o nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o trifling_n and_o more_o than_o mimic_n lightness_n a_o christian_a man_n which_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o light_n will_v blush_v to_o utter_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o true_a but_o also_o nothing_o probable_a or_o likely_a etc._n etc._n christian_n sincerity_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o falsehood_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_o enough_o defend_v by_o it_o own_o truth_n and_o light_n without_o those_o feign_a and_o delude_a fable_n most_o contumelious_a against_o god_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o fable-teller_n bring_v in_o idol_n speak_v etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o writer_n be_v any_o other_o than_o infidel_n who_o do_v it_o in_o derision_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n we_o discern_v false_a money_n reject_v it_o and_o call_v it_o in_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o discern_v but_o retain_v a_o false_a author_n shall_v we_o mix_v these_o fable_n with_o good_a book_n shall_v we_o defend_v they_o for_o good_a but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o whole_a book_n nicholas_n cusan_a by_o nation_n a_o german_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o afterward_o a_o cardinal_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o this_o age_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordantia_fw-la catholica_fw-la consent_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 16._o aeneas_n silvius_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la basiliensis_fw-la concilij_fw-la nichol._n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr concord_n catholic_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o idem_fw-la c._n 14._o 15._o ibid._n cap._n 15._o 16._o though_o aeneas_n silvius_n name_v he_o that_o hercules_n of_o eugenius_n and_o bewail_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o wit_n have_v turn_v aside_o to_o defend_v that_o schismatic_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o defend_v and_o prove_v these_o position_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o particular_o to_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n especial_o see_v many_o pope_n have_v be_v schismatics_n and_o heretic_n that_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o by_o that_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o presidencie_n which_o rome_n have_v in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o add_v on_o a_o heap_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v choose_v peter_n for_o their_o head_n but_o whence_o do_v that_o appear_v that_o otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v hold_v place_n according_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o he_o that_o first_o sit_v there_o or_o according_a to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o jerusalem_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n where_o our_o chief_a priest_n wash_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o that_o ephesus_n the_o seat_n of_o s._n john_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o alexandria_n where_o s._n mark_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o who_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o duty_n if_o he_o shall_v slack_v to_o perform_v the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o supply_v it_o in_o his_o stead_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v damage_n in_o the_o second_o book_n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o that_o this_o council_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o sit_v there_o who_o ought_v to_o contribute_v what_o in_o they_o be_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o decree_n so_o that_o no_o prescription_n may_v take_v place_n to_o the_o contrary_a 12._o ibid._n c._n 8._o ibid._n c._n 12._o see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o sit_v precedent_n be_v not_o great_a there_o than_o that_o of_o every_o metrpoolitan_a in_o his_o province_n that_o indeed_o peter_n himself_o have_v receive_v in_o no_o wise_n great_a authority_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o say_v equal_o to_o the_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v no_o less_o rock_n than_o peter_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o confession_n not_o to_o his_o person_n therefore_o see_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o divine_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o perhaps_o all_o priest_n 13._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 13._o as_o touch_v jurisdiction_n have_v equal_a power_n he_o restrain_v afterward_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o execution_n quae_fw-la sub_fw-la certis_fw-la positivis_fw-la terminis_fw-la clauditur_fw-la which_o be_v limit_v with_o certain_a positive_a bound_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n law_n but_o he_o add_v that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o cease_v all_o degree_n also_o of_o maioritie_n and_o minority_n do_v cease_v so_o that_o it_o return_v again_o to_o natural_a right_n to_o wit_n to_o that_o equality_n that_o a_o universal_a council_n without_o all_o controversy_n be_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o power_n if_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n yet_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v hold_v that_o his_o primacy_n be_v from_o man_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o canon_n wherefore_o 19_o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 17._o 18._o 19_o as_o he_o may_v be_v both_o judge_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o council_n so_o he_o can_v abrogat_fw-la change_n or_o contrary_a the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o read_v 21._o jbid._n c._n 20._o 21._o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v speak_v stand_v in_o universal_a counsel_n their_o letter_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o his_o decretal_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o if_o the_o pope_n contradict_v he_o be_v not_o hear_v all_o which_o position_n he_o prove_v very_o large_o both_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o 4._o jdem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o 4._o in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o evident_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n draw_v from_o out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o constantine_n either_o give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o can_v give_v it_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o true_a that_o pope_n have_v bestow_v the_o empire_n on_o charlemagne_n or_o to_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n or_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o name_n do_v proceed_v in_o their_o election_n he_o maintain_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o emperor_n do_v so_o depend_v of_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o his_o charge_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 7._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 6._o &_o 7._o appoint_v by_o he_o supreme_a keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o reason_n also_o he_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a in_o council_n and_o every_o prince_n in_o his_o dominion_n may_v use_v the_o same_o and_o like_a right_n that_o the_o emperor_n at_o all_o time_n have_v assemble_v universal_a counsel_n 9_o ibid._n c._n 8._o &_o 9_o and_o have_v defend_v their_o order_n as_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v undertake_v the_o care_n of_o nationall_n and_o provincial_a yet_o nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n concur_v together_o this_o charge_v
or_o dare_v confute_v their_o say_n although_o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v they_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o the_o person_n of_o eugenius_n on_o the_o contrary_a all_o say_v he_o with_o one_o voice_n prefer_v the_o council_n before_o eugenius_n and_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o crime_n of_o heresy_n once_o to_o mutter_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o council_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nicholas_n and_o calixtus_n after_o the_o neutralitie_n of_o germany_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n for_o which_o good_a service_n he_o have_v be_v first_o make_v bishop_n and_o after_o cardinal_n the_o german_n be_v offend_v that_o the_o condition_n agree_v upon_o with_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o observe_v wherefore_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o conduct_n of_o diether_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n they_o have_v institute_v a_o certain_a pragmatical_a sanction_n whereby_o they_o will_v provide_v for_o themselves_o against_o the_o grievance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o partly_o decree_v of_o the_o election_n of_o prelate_n collation_n of_o benefice_n hear_v of_o cause_n grant_v of_o indulgence_n exaction_n of_o tenthes_o and_o the_o like_a partly_o they_o defend_v themselves_o also_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_v against_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o ordain_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o moreover_o fortify_v this_o with_o a_o strict_a league_n of_o the_o prince_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o silvius_n be_v so_o vehement_o move_v in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o germany_n which_o he_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o martin_n mayer_n chancellor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n for_o note_n he_o be_v new_o make_v cardinal_n of_o sienna_n this_o mayer_n be_v a_o man_n famous_a in_o that_o age_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o silvius_n himself_o and_o have_v complain_v in_o his_o lord_n behalf_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o basil_n be_v not_o observe_v that_o calixtus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o predecessor_n exhaust_v and_o soak_a germany_n ever_o and_o anon_o reject_v the_o election_n of_o prelate_n and_o reserve_v the_o benefice_n and_o dignity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n for_o his_o cardinal_n and_o protonotary_n for_o say_v he_o expectative_a grace_n be_v grant_v without_o number_n annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n be_v exact_v without_o any_o delay_n of_o time_n open_o also_o extort_v more_o than_o be_v due_a the_o government_n of_o church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o deserve_v best_o but_o to_o such_o as_o offer_v most_o and_o new_a indulgence_n be_v daily_o grant_v for_o to_o rake_v in_o money_n exaction_n of_o tenthes_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v without_o take_v advice_n of_o our_o prelate_n cause_n which_o have_v be_v handle_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o country_n be_v confuse_o draw_v to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o a_o thousand_o new_a mean_n be_v invent_v whereby_o with_o a_o subtle_a wit_n to_o draw_v money_n from_o we_o as_o from_o barbarian_n and_o you_o under_o this_o form_n hitherto_o unusual_a and_o unheard_a of_o have_v obtain_v reservation_n to_o three_o province_n of_o germany_n and_o in_o conclusion_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n be_v resolve_v to_o shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n and_o to_o take_v again_o their_o former_a liberty_n not_o without_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o though_o he_o congratulate_v with_o he_o his_o new_a dignity_n yet_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o these_o evil_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n and_o serious_o exhort_v he_o to_o procure_v a_o remedy_n betimes_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o and_o his_o sentence_n will_v prevail_v give_v we_o in_o these_o few_o word_n more_o to_o think_v of_o than_o he_o express_v what_o then_o do_v here_o the_o new_a cardinal_n you_o may_v see_v he_o have_v straight_o change_v his_o stile_n so_o that_o to_o a_o friend_n write_v friendly_a at_o the_o very_a beginning_n in_o a_o angry_a manner_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v mix_v amara_fw-la &_o rancida_fw-la unsavoury_a and_o bitter_a thing_n in_o thy_o letter_n so_o much_o be_v his_o taste_n then_o already_o alter_v for_o afterward_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unjust_a which_o he_o defend_v not_o nothing_o so_o absurd_a which_o he_o utter_v not_o neither_o fear_v he_o to_o establish_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n by_o those_o very_a place_n which_o before_o he_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v wrest_v into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n to_o conclude_v nothing_o be_v with_o he_o more_o execrable_a than_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o before_o he_o have_v pronounce_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o canonical_a he_o upbraid_v the_o german_n that_o they_o be_v too_o rich_a and_o ingrateful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o heathen_n have_v make_v they_o christian_n of_o barbarian_n latin_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o german_n have_v christian_a church_n which_o s._n ireneus_fw-la commend_v for_o their_o notable_a constancy_n before_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o know_v when_o they_o which_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v only_o call_v priest_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o mind_n to_o seek_v so_o far_o see_v he_o can_v not_o conceal_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la vinebat_fw-la every_o bishop_n live_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v govern_v his_o church_n without_o take_v law_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o who_o on_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o have_v add_v that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o right_n of_o superintendencie_n over_o any_o other_o church_n but_o only_o in_o suburbicarias_fw-la over_o the_o neighbour_n church_n about_o rome_n about_o this_o very_a time_n flourish_v gregory_n de_fw-fr heimburg_n 1460._o aeneas_n silvius_n commentat_fw-la l._n 3._o wimphel_n in_o prostesi_n ad_fw-la illustres_fw-la viros_fw-la germ._n trithemij_fw-la antililogia_n excusa_fw-la basiliae_fw-la a_o 1551_o ubi_fw-la appellatio_fw-la utraque_fw-la krantzius_n l._n 10._o wandal_n c._n 24._o epist_n 400._o ad_fw-la norimbergen_n trithem_n chronic_n vol._n 2._o sub_fw-la annum_fw-la 1460._o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n a_o man_n of_o great_a estimation_n even_o at_o venice_n siluius_n call_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o german_n when_o pius_n enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n he_o excommunicate_v sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o sauciness_n of_o his_o legate_n but_o he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o gregory_n de_fw-fr heimburg_n appeal_v to_o the_o council_n and_o publish_v his_o appeal_v at_o rome_n whereof_o pius_n understand_v that_o heimburg_n be_v the_o author_n he_o likewise_o communicate_v he_o and_o because_o he_o dwell_v at_o norimberg_n be_v syndicke_n or_o advocate_n of_o the_o city_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o burgmaster_n and_o senate_n in_o which_o he_o call_v this_o form_n of_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n a_o new_a heresy_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o man_n appeal_v frivolous_o and_o by_o way_n of_o mockery_n to_o a_o council_n or_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o and_o which_o they_o purpose_v to_o avoid_v and_o hinder_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a he_o therefore_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v heimburg_n as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o heresy_n and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v expel_v he_o the_o city_n confiscate_v his_o good_n movable_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o inflict_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o heretic_n but_o from_o this_o excommunication_n also_o heimburg_n again_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n yet_o be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v into_o bohemia_n where_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o make_v his_o abode_n until_o diether_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n of_o the_o family_n of_o heimburg_n be_v vex_v by_o the_o pope_n call_v he_o unto_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o diether_o do_v not_o great_o dislike_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o appeal_n of_o sigismond_n that_o he_o frame_v after_o he_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n against_o the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o appeal_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n ill_o inform_v to_o the_o pope_n better_o inform_v because_o he_o know_v his_o ear_n to_o be_v stop_v but_o either_o to_o his_o successor_n or_o to_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n and_o in_o default_n thereof_o to_o jesus_n christ_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o also_o when_o pius_n the_o second_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o he_o protest_v the_o very_a same_o but_o moreover_o examine_v his_o bull_n and_o his_o
prince_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o palatine_a whereupon_o they_o fall_v to_o this_o agreement_n 49._o krantzius_n in_o saxon._n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o naucler_n vol._n 2._o gener._n 49._o that_o adolph_n shall_v possess_v till_o his_o death_n the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v surprise_v and_o that_o diether_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o also_o shall_v succeed_v adolfe_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v decease_v which_o happen_v six_o year_n after_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o overthrow_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o pius_n say_v will_v be_v so_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v france_n better_o content_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o than_o germany_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o for_o that_o pius_n to_o gratify_v ferdinand_n bastard_n of_o alphonsus_n have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o right_n of_o the_o frenchman_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n he_o therefore_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n for_o to_o abolish_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o be_v there_o observe_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o move_v the_o king_n by_o letter_n in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o obedience_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n eugenius_n warn_v thou_o to_o leave_v it_o as_o not_o be_v according_o to_o god_n the_o same_o do_v nicholas_n and_o calixtus_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a evil_a and_o discord_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o these_o word_n but_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n come_v to_o he_o and_o earnest_o declare_v unto_o he_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v for_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n the_o want_n whereof_o will_v most_o certain_o bring_v four_o principal_a inconvenience_n first_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n ecclesiastical_a second_o the_o depopulation_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n three_o a_o empty_n the_o kingdom_n of_o money_n four_o the_o ruin_n and_o total_a desclation_n of_o church_n all_o which_o they_o at_o large_a lay_v open_a unto_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n this_o their_o admonition_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a recite_v by_o john_n cardinal_n of_o arles_n comprehend_v in_o 89_o article_n in_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n pithou_n which_o be_v worthy_a the_o reader_n peruse_v there_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o declare_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n canon_n of_o counsel_n decree_n of_o the_o father_n ordinance_n of_o pope_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n especial_o of_o we_o that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o whit_n depend_v and_o never_o have_v depend_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o such_o be_v never_o the_o intention_n of_o charlemaigne_n lewis_n the_o meek_a philip_n augustus_n s._n lewis_n charles_n the_o wise_a and_o other_o who_o have_v ever_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v canonical_a election_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v otherwise_o be_v by_o mere_a usurpation_n then_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pillage_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o france_n alone_o do_v amount_v to_o many_o million_o of_o gold_n of_o which_o they_o set_v down_o example_n draw_v a_o roll_n of_o they_o and_o cast_v up_o the_o particular_n for_o what_o do_v they_o say_v that_o in_o one_o only_a diocese_n in_o one_o year_n the_o expectative_a grace_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o number_n six_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o move_v epistolis_fw-la jacob._n cardin._n papiensis_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la that_o as_o james_n cardinal_n of_o pavia_n write_v to_o king_n lewis_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o refusal_n he_o cry_v out_o guerra_fw-mi usque_fw-la ad_fw-la capillos_fw-la but_o know_v well_o that_o this_o king_n be_v diverse_o entangle_v with_o many_o affair_n and_o have_v find_v out_o his_o easy_a disposition_n &_o that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o can_v wary_o observe_v he_o that_o thus_o have_v constantine_n the_o great_a the_o two_o theodosius_n charlemaigne_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n get_v themselves_o a_o immortal_a name_n and_o a_o never-fading_a glory_n to_o wit_n by_o abolish_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o what_o can_v be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o what_o more_o unworthy_a but_o principal_o because_o he_o hear_v his_o humour_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o go_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n do_n and_o will_v be_v absolute_o obey_v in_o what_o he_o please_v he_o there_o take_v hold_v 1461._o aeneas_n silvius_n epist_n 387._o data_fw-la romae_fw-la 26._o octob_n 1461._o and_o tickle_v he_o in_o that_o we_o commend_v say_v he_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o without_o the_o assembly_n and_o consultation_n of_o many_o thou_o have_v resolve_v to_o take_v away_o the_o pragmatical_a sure_o thou_o be_v wise_a and_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a king_n which_o be_v not_o govern_v but_o do_v govern_v etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v without_o god_n thou_o have_v decree_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o deliberation_n whether_o those_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o which_o thou_o know_v be_v to_o be_v do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o good_a king_n who_o good_a man_n love_n and_o evil_a do_v fear_n etc._n etc._n betimes_o make_v know_v thy_o wisdom_n as_o to_o we_o it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v say_v he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n unwilling_a because_o long_o in_o deliberate_v and_o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o university_n require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o let_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o we_o and_o make_v thou_o their_o mediator_n know_v without_o doubt_n if_o the_o matter_n once_o have_v come_v to_o deliberation_n he_o shall_v sure_o have_v have_v again_o the_o repulse_n and_o he_o add_v neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o thou_o be_v exile_v namely_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o father_n favour_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n thou_o will_v often_o say_v with_o thyself_o o_o if_o i_o one_o day_n sit_v on_o my_o father_n throne_n i_o will_v do_v many_o acceptable_a service_n to_o thou_o o_o god_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o inheritance_n to_o be_v spoil_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v he_o conclude_v of_o this_o now_o show_v thy_o slefe_v grateful_a to_o his_o divine_a goodness_n see_v he_o have_v make_v thou_o his_o son_n king_n and_o have_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n with_o great_a glory_n and_o for_o so_o great_a benefit_n do_v this_o again_o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v our_o ambassador_n to_o do_v and_o that_o do_v which_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o do_v address_v thyself_o whole_o to_o the_o succour_v of_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o abrogat_fw-la this_o law_n which_o respect_v only_o the_o canonical_a election_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o pillage_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n with_o he_o than_o the_o purpose_n or_o vow_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n so_o then_o lewis_n resolve_v to_o disannul_v it_o under_o colour_n that_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n although_o he_o conceal_v not_o to_o increase_v the_o benefit_n that_o it_o have_v be_v conclude_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o with_o great_a deliberation_n of_o time_n and_o be_v now_o harden_v and_o have_v take_v firm_a foot_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o so_o eagre_o pursue_v this_o business_n anon_o after_o appear_v whereof_o we_o have_v a_o show_n and_o example_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o james_n cardinal_n of_o pavia_n to_o francis_n spinola_n william_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la say_v he_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o abbey_n in_o france_n famous_a for_o wealth_n and_o religion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o abbot_n old_a and_o decrepit_a who_o see_v himself_o unprofitable_a in_o his_o charge_n for_o conscience_n sake_n will_v leave_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n who_o church_n be_v far_o thence_o request_v that_o the_o abbay_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o in_o commenda_fw-la the_o abbay_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v of_o great_a fame_n in_o france_n have_v no_o ill_a in_o
cetera_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o eight_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o hereby_o mock_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1494_o in_o his_o rage_n publish_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o pardon_n for_o thirty_o thousand_o year_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v say_v a_o certain_a prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n anne_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n benedicta_fw-la sit_fw-la sancta_fw-la anna_n mater_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o peccato_fw-la processisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v now_o the_o dominican_n who_o preach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n this_o be_v that_o man_n who_o divide_v the_o world_n among_o the_o prince_n give_v to_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n and_o to_o isabel_n of_o castille_n the_o west_n indies_n discover_v at_o that_o time_n by_o colombus_n but_o by_o what_o right_n if_o not_o by_o that_o wherewith_o he_o bind_v himself_o before_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o christ_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o opposition_n now_o in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o three_o pope_n describe_v by_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o follower_n we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o hide_a or_o rather_o public_a opposition_n against_o their_o tyranny_n for_o be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o livelie_a picture_n of_o antichrist_n who_o name_n only_o as_o painter_n use_v to_o do_v they_o have_v conceal_v praescriptis_fw-la alâ—eric_n de_fw-fr rozate_a inâ—_n be_v a_o zenon_n â—â—ol_n 6._o num_fw-la 18._o c._n de_fw-fr quadrieâ—â—â—i_fw-la praescriptis_fw-la leave_v to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o divine_v who_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o pronounce_v this_o very_a man_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n even_o antichrist_n himself_o let_v we_o nevertheless_o see_v among_o other_o author_n of_o that_o age_n whether_o it_o will_v not_o more_o manifest_o appear_v albericus_n de_fw-fr rozate_n a_o excellent_a lawyer_n defend_v as_o many_o have_v do_v before_o that_o the_o empire_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n need_v not_o his_o confirmation_n that_o they_o who_o think_v otherwise_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v that_o the_o pope_n romae_fw-la jdem_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la romae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o their_o affair_n have_v sometime_o exalt_v sometime_o depress_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o power_n both_o over_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o these_o be_v his_o verse_n curia_fw-la romana_fw-la non_fw-la petit_fw-la ovem_fw-la sine_fw-la lana_fw-la dante_n be_v exaudit_fw-la non_fw-la dantibus_fw-la ostia_fw-la claudit_fw-la the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o wool_n refuse_v the_o sheep_n giver_n they_o hear_v against_o no_o giver_n the_o door_n they_o keep_v as_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n that_o there_o be_v then_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o day_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n sow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a authentic_a writing_n and_o so_o do_v the_o say_v m._n john_n of_o paris_n report_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o papal_a and_o imperial_a power_n c._n 21._o hieronimus_fw-la paulus_n catalanus_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o barcelone_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n chamberlain_n to_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chauncetie_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la read_v laurentius_n valla_n and_o pope_n pius_n in_o his_o dialogue_n neither_o have_v i_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o such_o donation_n in_o any_o approve_a writer_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v write_v that_o age_n or_o the_o next_o unto_o it_o for_o neither_o do_v eusebius_n who_o be_v a_o diligent_a writer_n and_o enquir_a into_o christian_a affair_n make_v mention_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n nor_o jerome_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o ambrose_n nor_o basil_n nor_o john_n chrysostome_n amian_n nor_o beda_n nor_o orosius_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n by_o duke_n precedent_n and_o exarche_n until_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o second_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o digest_v the_o code_n and_o the_o new_a constitution_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n we_o read_v that_o pope_n boniface_n obtain_v the_o panteon_n of_o he_o retunda_fw-la which_o be_v that_o church_n that_o be_v call_v maria_n retunda_fw-la if_o therefore_o you_o will_v know_v from_o whence_o the_o church_n have_v her_o land_n and_o revenue_n see_v the_o act_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o pippin_n and_o of_o pius_n in_o the_o say_a dialogue_n and_o the_o collection_n new_o gather_v by_o bartholomew_n platina_n the_o liberarie_a keeper_n in_o one_o great_a volume_n wherein_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o instrument_n appertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v their_o temporalty_n especial_o the_o acquisition_n of_o their_o land_n revenue_n and_o right_n unto_o they_o upon_o the_o review_v whereof_o i_o have_v likewise_o bestow_v some_o pain_n of_o the_o say_a donation_n and_o cure_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n read_v that_o which_o remus_n the_o bishop_n of_o padua_n have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o donation_n and_o the_o cure_n ground_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vanity_n captivo_fw-la hieron_n marius_n in_o eusebio_n captivo_fw-la mancinellus_n be_v yet_o more_o bold_a who_o upon_o a_o solemn_a day_n about_o the_o hour_n of_o procession_n mount_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n make_v a_o oration_n at_o rome_n before_o all_o the_o people_n against_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o open_o reprehend_v his_o abuse_n his_o scandalous_a life_n and_o foul_a abomination_n and_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n exemplify_v it_o before_o their_o eye_n alexander_n therefore_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o command_v both_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o heal_v but_o upon_o another_o festival_n day_n with_o the_o like_a boldness_n he_o speak_v again_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o alexander_n his_o tongue_n be_v present_o cut_v out_o 1._o machiavellus_fw-la historiae_fw-la florentin_n l._n 1._o whereof_o he_o die_v machiavelli_n the_o secretary_n of_o florence_n in_o his_o history_n say_v plain_o that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o lombardie_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n yea_o be_v hardly_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v any_o superiority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a above_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n but_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o have_v it_o get_v afterward_o by_o diverse_a guile_n and_o subtlety_n sometime_o take_v part_n with_o the_o greek_n sometime_o with_o the_o lombard_n until_o they_o have_v overthrow_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o especial_o their_o great_a power_n they_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o their_o excommunication_n indulgence_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o what_o time_n they_o thunder_v most_o in_o country_n and_o kingdom_n most_o remote_a they_o be_v in_o great_a contempt_n at_o rome_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o reside_v there_o notwithstanding_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o civil_a cause_n but_o ecclesiastical_a only_o he_o likewise_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o war_n in_o italy_n after_o the_o time_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n that_o be_v in_o italy_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v but_o simple_a curate_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o rome_n increase_v afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pride_n and_o title_n and_o habiliment_n as_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o contention_n for_o the_o popedom_n increase_v and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o subject_n he_o conclude_v the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o florentine_a history_n which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o guicciardine_n also_o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v the_o like_a discourse_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n but_o the_o place_n be_v careful_o raze_v out_o but_o
have_v forsake_v and_o by_o appease_v the_o mind_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o who_o the_o other_o prince_n have_v forsake_v suspect_v his_o power_n nevertheless_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n strive_v against_o it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o their_o proposition_n especial_o of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n till_o that_o under_o king_n francis_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o year_n 1516_o notwithstanding_o the_o formal_a appeal_v of_o the_o clergy_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o concordat_fw-la the_o pragmatical_a be_v abolish_v and_o of_o this_o council_n where_o a_o reformation_n be_v expect_v come_v none_o other_o fruit_n than_o a_o imposition_n of_o tenthes_o on_o all_o europe_n ever_o under_o colour_n of_o invade_v the_o turk_n which_o indeed_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v on_o wherefore_o many_o prelate_n in_o give_v their_o suffrage_n 12._o council_n lateranens_fw-la sess_n 12._o add_v this_o clause_n placuit_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la turcas_fw-la i_o be_o content_a so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o turk_n when_o the_o expedition_n shall_v be_v begin_v the_o bishop_n namely_o of_o durazzo_n of_o salamanca_n of_o taruisino_n of_o grasso_n of_o chio_n of_o montuert_n of_o montmaran_n of_o servia_n of_o licie_n of_o ferentine_a of_o perousa_n of_o sora_n of_o macerata_fw-la of_o nabia_n of_o algara_n and_o other_o and_o so_o the_o council_n be_v conclude_v and_o dismiss_v notwithstanding_o some_o bishop_n take_v it_o hardly_o that_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v so_o delude_v and_o pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n non_fw-la placuit_fw-la clausura_fw-la concilij_fw-la the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o council_n please_v we_o not_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o trane_n of_o salmantica_n the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jacobines_n and_o other_o the_o pretence_n for_o this_o dissolution_n be_v for_o that_o the_o council_n have_v now_o dure_v five_o year_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a shame_n for_o they_o that_o in_o so_o long_a time_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o their_o own_o commodity_n that_o the_o prelate_n may_v go_v visit_n &_o comfort_v their_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n say_v leo_n that_o they_o may_v return_v with_o great_a joy_n home_o to_o their_o own_o fill_v with_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n we_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o family_n plenary_a remission_n and_o indulgence_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n once_o in_o their_o life_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o the_o height_n of_o his_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o this_o council_n anthony_n puccius_n in_o the_o nine_o session_n make_v a_o oration_n fear_v not_o to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o those_o word_n which_o the_o psalmist_n have_v pronounce_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n psalm_n 72._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o therewithal_o he_o add_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n know_v what_o power_n be_v give_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o himself_o math._n 11._o jube_fw-la impera_fw-la manda_fw-la command_v say_v he_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o the_o archbishop_n stephan_n in_o the_o ten_o session_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o which_o say_v all_o have_v except_v nothing_o but_o will_v you_o know_v by_o what_o title_n the_o sixth_o session_n will_v show_v you_o because_o he_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n the_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n which_o name_v saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o other_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v attribute_v add_v these_o phrase_n ordinary_a every_o where_n in_o this_o council_n the_o royal_a race_n of_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o empire_n of_o your_o holiness_n sess_n 9_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n sess_n 4._o he_o be_v prince_n and_o king_n sess_n 3._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n contend_v with_o satan_n himself_o in_o blasphemy_n sess_n 1._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o aspect_n of_o your_o divine_a majesty_n sess_n 9_o most_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v of_o all_o people_n sess_n 3._o &_o 10._o and_o with_o the_o same_o adoration_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v worship_v for_o to_o he_o they_o attribute_v these_o word_n of_o of_o the_o psalm_n 72._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o namely_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o spouse_n or_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v his_o ordinary_a epithet_n often_o in_o that_o council_n what_o monstrous_a and_o audacious_a boldness_n be_v here_o for_o a_o pretend_a vicar_n can_v thou_o reader_n expect_v great_a blasphemy_n than_o these_o for_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n all_o christendom_n be_v delude_v but_o true_o in_o his_o affair_n leo_n proceed_v very_o serious_o for_o he_o ordain_v laurence_n his_o brother_n peter_n son_n governor_n of_o tuscanie_n and_o establish_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o florence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o depend_v of_o he_o alone_o hence_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o medici_n in_o that_o city_n alfonsina_fw-la also_o the_o mother_n of_o laurence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o vrsin_n be_v continual_o instant_a upon_o he_o to_o do_v her_o son_n yet_o some_o further_a favour_n wherefore_o for_o some_o light_a occasion_n by_o he_o seek_v say_v onuphriuâ—_n he_o set_v upon_o by_o arm_n francis_n maria_n de_fw-fr roveria_n duke_n of_o urbin_n who_o he_o suspect_v and_o hate_v and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o whole_a dukedom_n and_o set_v his_o nephew_n up_o in_o his_o place_n though_o his_o familiar_n blame_v his_o ungrateful_a mind_n towards_o that_o prince_n who_o have_v safe_o receive_v and_o keep_v they_o of_o his_o family_n in_o their_o exile_n but_o say_v guicciardine_n when_o against_o all_o faith_n and_o credit_n he_o have_v once_o begin_v to_o offend_v he_o he_o dissemble_v not_o that_o be_v suppose_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a utter_o to_o ruinat_fw-la he_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o he_o drive_v away_o alfonsus_n petrucci_n cardinal_n and_o his_o brother_n from_o sienna_n whereupon_o alfonsus_n a_o while_n after_o impatient_a of_o grief_n conspire_v against_o he_o with_o many_o cardinal_n adrian_z de_fw-fr corneto_n raphaell_n riario_n bandinello_n saul_n and_o other_o but_o the_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o cardinalship_n and_o alfonsus_n as_o chief_a be_v strangle_v by_o a_o moor_n in_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n bandinello_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o a_o while_n after_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n set_v at_o liberty_n yet_o be_v it_o suspect_v he_o have_v first_o be_v poison_v with_o slow-working_a poison_n many_o other_o redeem_v their_o life_n with_o money_n among_o which_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr corneto_n after_o reconciliation_n depart_v secret_o from_o rome_n and_o howsoever_o it_o happen_v be_v never_o seem_v more_o in_o any_o place_n afterward_o guicciardine_n particular_o note_v that_o out_o of_o the_o suspicion_n that_o leo_n have_v conceive_v against_o alfonsus_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a letter_n intercept_v he_o have_v call_v he_o to_o rome_n have_v give_v he_o his_o safe_a conduct_n and_o pass_v his_o word_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o he_o shall_v safe_o return_v but_o that_o 13._o guicciard_n l._n 13._o when_o the_o ambassador_n object_v unto_o he_o his_o violate_a faith_n and_o his_o perjury_n he_o answer_v that_o never_o any_o crime_n against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v assure_v by_o any_o safe-conduct_n how_o ample_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o full_a of_o pregnant_a cause_n although_o it_o be_v namely_o and_o individual_o express_v now_o hereby_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o whether_o he_o have_v well_o or_o ill_o proceed_v in_o his_o business_n all_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v much_o alienate_v from_o he_o he_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o get_v himself_o new_a friend_n and_o in_o one_o morning_n the_o college_n consent_v to_o it_o for_o fear_n not_o of_o free_a will_n he_o create_v one_o and_o thirty_o cardinal_n among_o who_o be_v two_o of_o his_o sister_n son_n and_o some_o that_o have_v serve_v he_o before_o and_o after_o his_o popedom_n who_o for_o diverse_a cause_n be_v acceptable_a and_o obedient_a both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr medicis_n but_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o respect_n capable_a of_o so_o great_a dignity_n many_o of_o they_o also_o he_o make_v for_o money_n
it_o so_o that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o empire_n renew_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v 9.10.11_o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 9.10.11_o and_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o by_o open_a force_n as_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v 12.15_o apoc._n 13._o v._o 12.15_o by_o the_o enchantment_n and_o cup_n of_o that_o harlot_n of_o that_o roman_a courtesan_n who_o have_v so_o make_v drink_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o her_o flattery_n and_o enticement_n that_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v most_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o her_o love_n and_o ruinat_fw-la each_o other_o to_o get_v high_a into_o her_o favour_n so_o drunken_a be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n miserable_a people_n who_o prince_n for_o to_o win_v her_o favour_n make_v they_o drink_v down_o all_o her_o invention_n abuse_n indulgence_n jubily_n croysado_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o other_o abomination_n without_o number_n and_o without_o measure_n that_o be_v strike_v with_o giddiness_n they_o may_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n now_o be_v also_o this_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surname_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n not_o without_o mystery_n not_o without_o a_o notable_a emphasis_n and_o true_o in_o this_o seat_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o state_n we_o may_v easy_o observe_v very_o many_o neros_n caligulas_n heliogabales_n monster_n of_o all_o kind_a unjustice_n of_o tyranny_n of_o impiety_n profane_a necromancer_n atheist_n and_o worse_o if_o may_v be_v and_o of_o which_o their_o own_o history_n do_v every_o where_o testify_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v believe_v by_o many_o that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o pestilent_a infection_n of_o this_o chair_n that_o with_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o it_o instant_o infect_a whosoever_o sit_v in_o it_o so_o that_o because_o impiety_n in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a and_o usual_a it_o give_v occasion_n to_o saint_n paul_n to_o call_v he_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o saint_n john_n to_o term_v he_o the_o whore_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o excellency_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o evangelist_n sometime_o a_o prostitute_a woman_n a_o sinner_n because_o she_o make_v a_o continual_a trade_n of_o sin_v but_o let_v we_o yet_o enter_v a_o little_a further_o antichrist_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o because_o he_o daily_o practise_v sin_n but_o because_o he_o seek_v gain_v by_o sin_n because_o he_o sow_v plant_v produce_v and_o multiply_v sin_n by_o innumerable_a cunning_a practice_n in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o believe_v he_o he_o abolish_v all_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n be_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a yea_o which_o be_v more_o for_o to_o get_v in_o great_a store_n of_o money_n that_o which_o be_v with_o god_n no_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v indifferent_a he_o by_o his_o law_n and_o prohibition_n make_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o exaggerate_v it_o far_o above_o that_o which_o be_v true_o sin_n which_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chancery_n and_o sacred_a penitentiaries_n which_o yet_o be_v sell_v at_o rome_n print_v at_o this_o very_a time_n in_o paris_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o golden_a sun_n in_o saint_n jaques_n street_n and_o these_o book_n be_v no_o less_o common_o use_v among_o his_o broker_n than_o calendar_n with_o husbandman_n or_o the_o book_n of_o custom_n and_o entry_n among_o merchant_n in_o which_o book_n be_v sell_v and_o tax_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n dispensation_n and_o absolution_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o consanguinity_n carnal_a spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o degree_n or_o for_o want_n of_o age_n for_o imperfection_n of_o member_n natural_a or_o accidental_a or_o according_a as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o noble_a or_o profitable_a for_o irregularity_n for_o vicious_a promotion_n or_o ministry_n without_o promotion_n what_o kind_n of_o consecration_n by_o their_o own_o rule_n may_v thereupon_o follow_v for_o bastardize_v for_o bigamy_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o maim_n or_o for_o murder_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o a_o clergyman_n of_o a_o layman_n of_o father_n mother_n son_n brother_n sister_n wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o same_o much_o less_o tax_v than_o of_o the_o least_o priest_n also_o for_o impoyson_v enchantment_n witchcraft_n sacrilege_n simony_n and_o their_o kind_n and_o branch_n for_o lapsu_fw-la carnis_fw-la fornication_n adultery_n incest_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o distinction_n which_o i_o abhor_v for_o sodomy_n brutalitie_n so_o they_o particular_o express_v they_o of_o which_o most_o horrible_a and_o enormous_a crime_n the_o absolution_n be_v rate_v at_o a_o lesser_a price_n than_o be_v any_o the_o least_o dispensation_n for_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n of_o butter_n milk_n or_o cheese_n on_o day_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a to_o add_v in_o these_o plain_a word_n these_o kind_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o good_n and_o mean_n and_o therefore_o for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o our_o time_n they_o censure_v by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o famous_a man_n among_o they_o claudius_z d'_fw-fr espense_n because_o he_o have_v say_v 1._o claud._n espensaeus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 1._o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a opprobrie_n to_o the_o church_n that_o those_o book_n come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o much_o more_o that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o which_o more_o impunity_n and_o wickedness_n may_v be_v learn_v in_o a_o moment_n than_o in_o all_o the_o summist_n together_o let_v the_o reader_n vouchsafe_v to_o see_v the_o place_n itself_o so_o he_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o a_o edition_n corrupt_v by_o their_o falsifying_n but_o let_v we_o prosecute_v see_v the_o matter_n so_o require_v both_o the_o merchandise_n and_o the_o merchant_n they_o sell_v dispensation_n for_o oath_n for_o commutation_n of_o vow_n for_o office_n breviaries_n prayer_n psalter_n for_o appoint_a hour_n for_o to_o say_v they_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o be_v use_v in_o their_o diocese_n or_o after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n or_o also_o for_o to_o say_v they_o backward_o what_o invention_n to_o get_v money_n also_o for_o reduce_v mass_n to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o fruit_n permission_n to_o say_v they_o both_o before_o daylight_n and_o twice_o in_o a_o day_n dispensation_n also_o of_o meat_n for_o the_o person_n family_n kindred_n college_n city_n diocese_n or_o province_n all_o tax_v by_o proportion_n leave_v to_o carry_v about_o the_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o they_o call_v here_o to_o carry_v god_n to_o play_v once_o twice_o thrice_o a_o year_n or_o often_o to_o change_v his_o name_n surname_n and_o sign_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o pass_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o a_o other_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n to_o use_v traffic_n with_o infidel_n by_o carry_v unto_o they_o merchandise_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v their_o synagogue_n public_a or_o private_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o eat_v of_o a_o beast_n kill_v by_o a_o saracen_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o good_a bishop_n as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v make_v no_o conscience_n to_o take_v a_o yearly_a pension_n from_o the_o turk_n so_o that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o in_o thing_n wherein_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v they_o make_v no_o difference_n but_o determine_v according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n they_o be_v often_o more_o scrupulous_a in_o frivolous_a matter_n than_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o far_o more_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n than_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o how_o far_o and_o wide_a how_o diverse_o be_v simony_n extend_v and_o spread_v abroad_o among_o they_o be_v it_o not_o by_o they_o forcible_o thrust_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o heresy_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o simon_n magus_n the_o profane_a sell_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a how_o far_o be_v it_o from_o s._n peter_n indulgence_n for_o a_o certain_a price_n general_a or_o particular_a for_o burial_n before_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o choir_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o left_a side_n or_o
his_o permission_n that_o clerk_n accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n be_v advertise_v by_o the_o king_n justice_n may_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n may_v not_o depart_v the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o without_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o do_v nothing_o either_o in_o go_v stay_v or_o return_v to_o his_o prejudice_n that_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o have_v their_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v to_o the_o justice_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o vacation_n of_o a_o church_n happen_v the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o principal_a person_n thereof_o command_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o successor_n in_o his_o chapel_n with_o his_o consent_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o man_n choose_v shall_v do_v homage_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o his_o liege_n lord_n of_o his_o life_n his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o worldly_a preferment_n except_o his_o order_n and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o to_o this_o be_v swear_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o observe_v towards_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n within_o few_o day_n after_o be_v corrupt_v by_o alexander_n the_o three_o who_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o tours_n place_v he_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n request_v his_o absolution_n who_o alexander_n soon_o discharge_v both_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o urge_v he_o most_o be_v that_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v take_v in_o publico_fw-la flagitio_fw-la in_o public_a wickedness_n by_o the_o king_n officer_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n without_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o that_o order_n the_o king_n have_v ordain_v that_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o shall_v find_v faulty_a aught_o to_o be_v degrade_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o officer_n and_o afterward_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o thomas_n do_v here_o exclaim_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v twice_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v degrade_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o punish_v by_o secular_a authority_n now_o good_a reader_n he_o that_o die_v for_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v he_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o martyr_n for_o what_o wickedness_n will_v not_o a_o man_n justify_v if_o only_a degrade_n may_v discharge_v the_o punishment_n now_o thomas_n have_v wrought_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n pass_v the_o sea_n towards_o alexander_n into_o france_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n delay_v his_o answer_n unto_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n his_o affair_n then_o hang_v but_o in_o a_o waver_a and_o doubtful_a manner_n but_o as_o the_o author_n say_v pensans_fw-la periculosa_fw-la tempora_fw-la weigh_v the_o dangerous_a time_n grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o a_o bull_n the_o office_n of_o legate_n insomuch_o that_o thomas_n displease_v with_o these_o delay_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mence_n moguntin_n epist_n thomae_fw-la cantuariens_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepisc_n moguntin_n thus_o complain_v matrem_fw-la romam_fw-la factam_fw-la esse_fw-la meritricem_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la mercede_fw-la prostitutam_fw-la our_o mother_n rome_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n and_o prostitute_v to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v most_o from_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o england_n may_v say_v when_o thomas_n his_o pretend_a martyr_n have_v speak_v in_o this_o sort_n now_o of_o this_o henry_n the_o second_o who_o thomas_n have_v wilful_o make_v his_o adversary_n peter_n of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n and_o chancellor_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o gualterus_n bishop_n of_o palerme_n have_v leave_v we_o this_o worthy_a testimony_n no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o subtle_a in_o counsel_n in_o speech_n more_o vehement_a more_o careless_a in_o danger_n nor_o more_o constant_a and_o resolute_a in_o adversity_n etc._n etc._n have_v always_o in_o his_o hand_n either_o a_o bow_n a_o sword_n or_o a_o iavelin_n except_o sit_v in_o counsel_n or_o busy_a at_o his_o book_n for_o whensoever_o he_o have_v any_o respite_n from_o his_o important_a and_o weighty_a affair_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o private_a study_n and_o read_n or_o in_o argue_v with_o learned_a man_n his_o daily_a life_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o school_n of_o learning_n in_o dissolve_v continual_o difficult_a question_n none_o more_o mild_a than_o he_o in_o speech_n more_o temper_n at_o in_o eat_v more_o moderate_a in_o drink_v more_o bountiful_a in_o gift_n more_o liberal_a in_o alm_n etc._n etc._n our_o king_n be_v peaceable_a victorious_a in_o war_n glorious_a in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n none_o more_o gentle_a and_o meek_a to_o the_o afflict_a more_o gracious_a and_o affable_a to_o the_o poor_a none_o more_o severe_a to_o the_o proud_a for_o he_o ever_o study_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o image_n of_o divinity_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o haughty_a and_o proud_a mind_v to_o raise_v the_o oppress_v and_o continual_o to_o persecute_v the_o swell_a loftiness_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o have_v in_o election_n the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a part_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v his_o hand_n ever_o free_a from_o all_o partiality_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o death_n of_o this_o thomas_n who_o procure_v his_o wrath_n through_o so_o many_o mischief_n and_o injury_n i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n that_o in_o my_o conscience_n he_o be_v no_o way_n culpable_a or_o guilty_a thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o lord_n theodinus_n bishop_n of_o port_n and_o the_o lord_n albert_n chancellor_n who_o come_v hither_o as_o legate_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v know_v and_o report_v his_o innocency_n can_v affirm_v etc._n etc._n which_o legate_n after_o a_o canonical_a purgation_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v he_o clear_a of_o this_o crime_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o these_o legate_n make_v benefit_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o henry_n his_o son_n through_o certain_a word_n that_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o some_o choler_n whereby_o the_o author_n of_o his_o death_n be_v embolden_v to_o attempt_v the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v thomas_n who_o inforce_v he_o to_o purchase_v his_o absolution_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o kingdom_n abolish_n those_o custom_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o approve_v all_o appellation_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n matthew_n paris_n discourse_v of_o this_o history_n 2._o math._n paris_n in_o henr._n 2._o give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o certain_a circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o alexander_n or_o at_o least_o his_o legate_n the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o fretevall_n to_o be_v reconcile_v they_o twice_o descend_v their_o horse_n and_o as_o often_o mount_v again_o and_o both_o these_o time_n the_o king_n hold_v the_o reins_n of_o the_o bishop_n bridle_n what_o duty_n will_v the_o pope_n have_v look_v for_o when_o so_o much_o be_v do_v to_o his_o legate_n again_o though_o the_o king_n always_o protest_v that_o he_o never_o command_v nor_o will_v nor_o by_o any_o devise_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o thomas_n nevertheless_o because_o through_o some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n not_o advise_o speak_v these_o murderer_n have_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o kill_v he_o this_o proud_a beast_n enforce_v he_o ask_v his_o absolution_n to_o submit_v his_o naked_a skin_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o whip_n and_o that_o all_o the_o religious_a people_n there_o assemble_v be_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v every_o man_n give_v he_o three_o or_o five_o lash_n which_o the_o king_n miserable_o bewitch_v by_o those_o romish_a sorcery_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o say_n of_o one_o gratian_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v say_v somewhat_o unto_o he_o in_o threaten_a manner_n sir_n say_v he_o threaten_v we_o not_o we_o fear_v no_o threaten_n for_o we_o
belong_v to_o that_o court_n that_o use_v to_o command_v both_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o baronius_n have_v set_v down_o this_o excellent_a apothegme_n in_o great_a letter_n 11._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1169._o art_n 11._o by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n we_o may_v judge_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o master_n doubtless_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n say_v chron._n otho_fw-la frisingen_n in_o prologo_fw-la l._n 4._o chron._n two_o person_n be_v constitute_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n the_o priestly_a and_o the_o princely_a the_o one_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a descipline_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o other_o carry_v the_o material_a sword_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n defend_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o exercise_v secular_a judgement_n these_o be_v the_o two_o sword_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o use_v but_o only_o one_o therefore_o even_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n spiritual_a possession_n belong_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tithe_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n so_o to_o the_o material_a be_v subject_v all_o worldly_a dignity_n as_o duke_n dome_n earldom_n and_o the_o like_a now_o god_n will_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n orderly_o and_o not_o confuse_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o one_o person_n alone_o but_o divide_v between_o two_o as_o i_o have_v former_o name_v even_o as_o these_o person_n therefore_o that_o carry_v the_o material_a sword_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o spiritual_a to_o usurp_v the_o other_o and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o say_n many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o beside_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o that_o gospel_n that_o say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v in_o word_n he_o declare_v also_o by_o effect_n when_o yield_a tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n belong_v he_o give_v tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v consider_v that_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n do_v not_o appeal_v to_o saint_n peter_n who_o then_o possess_v the_o chair_n at_o rome_n but_o to_o nero_n a_o most_o impious_a and_o a_o wicked_a man_n ordain_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o king_n but_o he_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o pope_n by_o some_o poor_a &_o weak_a reason_n but_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v i_o confess_v i_o know_v no_o other_o refage_n but_o this_o that_o we_o have_v know_v holy_a man_n both_o of_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o merit_n as_o sylvester_n gregory_n vlric_n boniface_n lampert_n gothard_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o have_v have_v these_o thing_n but_o for_o myself_o to_o speak_v my_o own_o opinion_n i_o doubt_v whether_o this_o exalt_v of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o humility_n of_o former_a time_n very_o it_o seem_v that_o state_n be_v the_o better_a this_o the_o happy_a nevertheless_o i_o agree_v with_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v rather_o temporal_o happy_a with_o the_o one_o than_o spiritual_o happy_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o short_o after_o he_o hide_v not_o from_o we_o upon_o what_o foundation_n he_o ground_v his_o reason_n that_o all_o scruple_n say_v he_o of_o that_o controversy_n be_v resolve_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n be_v again_o secret_o signify_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n duc_n in_o altum_fw-la launch_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o cast_v your_o net_n to_o take_v fish_n luke_n 5._o yea_o it_o be_v so_o secret_a that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a year_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n can_v perceive_v this_o mystery_n 1.3_o jdem_fw-la l._n 3._o chron._n 1.3_o but_o the_o same_o author_n speak_v more_o open_o in_o another_o place_n after_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o all_o realm_n of_o the_o west_n belong_v to_o it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n this_o he_o refute_v himself_o in_o token_n whereof_o it_o doubt_v not_o to_o exact_v tribute_n even_o to_o this_o present_a of_o all_o those_o except_o the_o two_o kingdomed_a of_o the_o french_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gaul_n and_o the_o german_n which_o he_o will_v glad_o draw_v into_o his_o net_n if_o they_o will_v suffer_v he_o but_o in_o our_o france_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n they_o that_o be_v call_v waldenses_n or_o albienses_n earnest_o set_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v all_o the_o tradition_n thereof_o reject_v the_o ceremony_n and_o declare_v it_o in_o express_a word_n to_o be_v that_o babylon_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o pope_n very_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o people_n maintain_v the_o purity_n verity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o the_o country_n both_o on_o the_o mountain_n and_o valley_n of_o dauphin_n provence_n languedoc_n and_o guyan_n where_o the_o corruption_n and_o papal_a invention_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o penetrate_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o we_o see_v the_o tongue_n custom_n and_o habit_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o country_n more_o remote_a against_o the_o inundation_n and_o mingle_v of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o original_a tongue_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o biscay_n and_o the_o ancient_a tongue_n of_o the_o briton_n in_o wales_n with_o their_o manner_n and_o custom_n also_o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o other_o for_o that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n spread_v from_o the_o alps_n even_o to_o the_o pirence_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o waldo_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v hatch_v up_o in_o one_o day_n exceed_v all_o belief_n all_o reason_n contrariwise_o he_o that_o will_v retire_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n serious_o to_o contemplate_v his_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o rather_o learn_v it_o of_o they_o and_o afterward_o teach_v at_o lion_n where_o for_o the_o renown_n of_o the_o city_n they_o that_o be_v his_o follower_n or_o affect_v his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v waldenses_n as_o they_o who_o preach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alba_n wear_v call_v albienses_n and_o not_o many_o year_n before_o peter_n bruitzius_n &_o henry_n his_o disciple_n public_o teach_v at_o tholouse_n be_v call_v tholousian_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v they_o call_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o alexander_n the_o three_o of_o this_o antiquity_n to_o the_o end_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o avouch_v the_o truth_n among_o who_o friar_n rainerius_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1250_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v say_v he_o or_o ever_o will_v be_v none_o can_v be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o that_o of_o lion_n waldensibus_fw-la an._n 1250._o frater_fw-la rainerius_n de_fw-la waldensibus_fw-la for_o three_o cause_n the_o first_o because_o it_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o some_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n other_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v inasmuch_o as_o integrity_n ever_o go_v before_o corruption_n and_o the_o same_o maintain_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n that_o it_o be_v preserve_v even_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o general_a for_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o country_n where_o into_o this_o sect_n have_v not_o creep_v whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n then_o be_v the_o three_o because_o all_o the_o other_o procure_v horror_n by_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n this_o of_o the_o lionist_n have_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o piety_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o live_v upright_o before_o man_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o article_n